The ciuile wars betweene the howses of Lancaster and Yorke corrected and continued by Samuel Daniel one of the groomes of hir Maiesties most honorable Priuie Chamber
         Civil wars
         Daniel, Samuel, 1562-1619.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 478 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19821
         STC 6245
         ESTC S109257
         99844907
         99844907
         9762
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19821)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9762)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1134:12)
      
       
         
           
             The ciuile wars betweene the howses of Lancaster and Yorke corrected and continued by Samuel Daniel one of the groomes of hir Maiesties most honorable Priuie Chamber
             Civil wars
             Daniel, Samuel, 1562-1619.
             Cockson, Thomas, engraver.
          
           [8], 231, [1] p.
           
             By [Humphrey Lownes for] Simon Watersonne,
             Printed at London :
             1609.
          
           
             In verse.
             The title page is engraved and signed "T Cocksonus, sculp:".
             Actual printer's name from STC.
             E4 is a cancel, with E4v having a side-note to stanza 26 containing the words "shire, that". Variant 1: another setting of the cancel, with "shire that". Variant 2: E4 is the cancellandum, with no side-note to stanza 26.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Lancaster and York, 1399-1485 -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-10 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-06 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CIVILE
           WARES
           
             betweene
             the
             Howses
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             Yorke
             corrected
             and
             continued
             by
             Samuel
             Daniel
             one
             of
             the
             Groomes
             of
             hir
             Maiesties
             most
             honorable
             Priuie
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aetas
             prima
             canat
             veneres
             postrema
             tumultus
             .
          
        
         
           PRINTED
           AT
           LONDON
           
             by
             Simon
             Watersonne
          
           1609
           :
        
         
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           NOBLE
           
             Lady
             ,
             the
             Lady
          
           Marie
           ,
           
             Countesse
             Dowager
             of
          
           Pembrooke
           .
        
         
           
             MADAME
             :
          
        
         
           THis
           Poem
           of
           our
           last
           Ciuile
           Warres
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           whereof
           the
           many
           Editions
           shewe
           what
           kinde
           of
           intertainement
           it
           hath
           had
           with
           the
           world
           )
           I
           haue
           now
           againe
           sent-forth
           ,
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           two
           bookes
           :
           the
           one
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Historie
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           making-vp
           〈◊〉
           part
           ,
           which
           (
           for
           haste
           )
           was
           left
           vnfurnisht
           in
           the
           former
           〈◊〉
           .
           And
           ,
           hauing
           nothing
           else
           to
           doo
           with
           my
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           to
           worke
           whil'st
           I
           haue
           it
           ;
           I
           held
           it
           my
           part
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           (
           the
           best
           I
           could
           )
           this
           Prouince
           ,
           Nature
           hath
           〈◊〉
           to
           my
           Charge
           :
           and
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           leaue
           ,
           after
           my
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           forme
           I
           may
           ;
           seeing
           I
           can
           erect
           no
           other
           pillars
           to
           sustaine
           my
           memorie
           ,
           but
           my
           lines
           nor
           〈◊〉
           pay
           my
           debts
           and
           the
           recknings
           of
           my
           gratitude
           to
           their
           honour
           who
           haue
           donne
           me
           good
           ,
           and
           furthered
           〈◊〉
           Worke.
           
        
         
           And
           ,
           whereas
           this
           Argument
           was
           long
           since
           vndertaken
           
           (
           in
           a
           time
           which
           was
           not
           so
           well
           secur'd
           of
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           God
           be
           blessed
           now
           it
           is
           )
           with
           a
           purpose
           ,
           to
           shewe
           the
           deformities
           of
           〈◊〉
           Dissension
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           euents
           of
           Rebellions
           ,
           Conspiracies
           ,
           and
           bloudy
           Reuengements
           ,
           which
           followed
           (
           as
           in
           a
           circle
           )
           vpon
           that
           breach
           of
           the
           due
           course
           of
           Succession
           ,
           by
           the
           Vsurpation
           of
           
             Hen.
             4
          
           ;
           and
           thereby
           to
           make
           the
           blessings
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           happinesse
           of
           an
           established
           Gouernment
           (
           in
           a
           direct
           Line
           )
           the
           better
           to
           appeare
           :
           I
           trust
           I
           shall
           doo
           a
           gratefull
           worke
           to
           my
           Countrie
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           same
           ,
           vnto
           the
           glorious
           〈◊〉
           of
           
             Hen.
             7
          
           :
           from
           whence
           is
           descended
           our
           present
           Happinesse
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           Worke
           ,
           I
           haue
           carefully
           followed
           that
           truth
           which
           is
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Historie
           ;
           without
           adding
           to
           ,
           or
           subtracting
           from
           ,
           the
           general
           receiu'd
           opinion
           of
           things
           as
           we
           finde
           them
           in
           our
           common
           Annalles
           :
           holding
           it
           an
           impietie
           ,
           to
           violate
           that
           publike
           Testimonie
           we
           haue
           ,
           without
           more
           euident
           proofe
           ;
           or
           to
           introduce
           fictions
           of
           〈◊〉
           owne
           imagination
           ,
           in
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           
             Famae
             rerum
             standum
             est
          
           .
           Though
           I
           knowe
           ,
           in
           these
           publike
           actions
           ,
           there
           are
           euer
           popular
           bruites
           ,
           and
           opinions
           ,
           which
           run
           according
           to
           the
           time
           &
           the
           biass
           of
           mens
           affections
           :
           and
           it
           is
           the
           part
           of
           an
           Historian
           ,
           to
           recite
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           rule
           thē
           ;
           especially
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           the
           circumstances
           may
           induce
           :
           according
           to
           that
           modest
           saying
           ;
           
             Nec
             affirmare
             sustineo
             de
             quibus
             dubito
             ,
             nec
             subducere
             quae
             accepi
             .
          
        
         
           I
           haue
           onely
           vsed
           that
           poeticall
           licence
           ,
           of
           framing
           speaches
           to
           the
           persons
           of
           men
           according
           to
           their
           occasions
           ;
           as
           
             C.
             Salustius
          
           ,
           and
           
             T.
             Liuius
          
           (
           though
           Writers
           in
           Prose
           ,
           yet
           in
           that
           kinde
           Poets
           )
           haue
           ,
           with
           diuers
           other
           antient
           and
           modern
           Writers
           ,
           done
           before
           me
           .
           Wherin
           ,
           though
           
           they
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           vpon
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           à
           〈◊〉
           that
           was
           not
           properly
           theirs
           :
           yet
           ,
           seeing
           they
           〈◊〉
           so
           〈◊〉
           a
           proportion
           ,
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           course
           of
           affayres
           ;
           they
           passe
           as
           the
           partes
           of
           the
           Actor
           (
           not
           the
           Writer
           )
           and
           are
           〈◊〉
           '
           d
           with
           great
           approbation
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           many
           of
           these
           Images
           are
           drawne
           with
           the
           pencil
           of
           mine
           conceiuing
           :
           yet
           I
           knowe
           ,
           they
           are
           according
           to
           the
           portraiture
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           carrie
           a
           resemblance
           to
           the
           life
           of
           Action
           ,
           and
           their
           complexions
           whom
           they
           represent
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           see
           ,
           Ambition
           ,
           Faction
           ,
           and
           Affections
           ,
           speake
           euer
           one
           Language
           ,
           we
           are
           like
           colours
           (
           though
           in
           seuerall
           fashions
           )
           feed
           ,
           and
           are
           fed
           with
           the
           same
           nutriments
           ;
           and
           only
           vary
           but
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           Man
           is
           a
           creature
           of
           the
           same
           dimension
           he
           was
           :
           and
           how
           great
           and
           eminent
           〈◊〉
           hee
           bee
           ,
           his
           measure
           and
           height
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           And
           all
           these
           great
           actions
           are
           openly
           presented
           on
           the
           Stage
           of
           the
           World
           :
           where
           ,
           there
           are
           euer
           Spectators
           ,
           who
           will
           iudge
           and
           censare
           how
           men
           personate
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           set
           to
           perform
           ;
           and
           so
           enter
           them
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           Memorie
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           I
           haue
           erred
           somewhat
           in
           the
           draught
           of
           the
           young
           Q.
           Isabel
           (
           wife
           to
           
             Ric.
             2.
          
           )
           in
           not
           suting
           her
           passions
           to
           her
           yeares
           :
           I
           must
           craue
           fauour
           of
           my
           credulous
           Readers
           ;
           and
           hope
           ,
           the
           young
           Ladies
           of
           England
           (
           who
           peraduenture
           will
           thinke
           themselues
           of
           age
           sufficient
           ,
           at
           14
           yeares
           ,
           to
           haue
           a
           feeling
           of
           their
           owne
           estates
           )
           will
           excuse
           me
           in
           that
           point
           .
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           setting-aside
           those
           ornaments
           ,
           proper
           to
           this
           kinde
           of
           Writing
           ;
           I
           haue
           faithfully
           obserued
           the
           Historie
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           such
           as
           loue
           this
           Harmony
           of
           words
           ,
           may
           finde
           ,
           that
           a
           Subiect
           ,
           of
           the
           greatest
           grauitie
           ,
           will
           be
           aptly
           exprest
           :
           howsoeuer
           others
           (
           seeing
           
           in
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           )
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           but
           as
           a
           language
           〈◊〉
           Lightnes
           and
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           For
           〈◊〉
           owne
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           so
           far
           in
           〈◊〉
           with
           this
           forme
           of
           Writing
           (
           nor
           haue
           I
           sworne
           Fealtie
           onely
           to
           Ryme
           )
           but
           that
           I
           〈◊〉
           serue
           in
           any
           other
           state
           of
           Inuention
           ,
           with
           what
           weapon
           of
           〈◊〉
           I
           will
           :
           and
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           make
           good
           my
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           .
           For
           ,
           I
           see
           ,
           Iudgement
           and
           Discretion
           (
           with
           what
           soeuer
           is
           worthy
           )
           carry
           their
           owne
           Ornaments
           ,
           and
           are
           grac't
           with
           their
           owne
           beauties
           ;
           be
           they
           〈◊〉
           in
           what
           fashion
           they
           will.
           And
           because
           I
           finde
           the
           common
           tongue
           of
           the
           world
           is
           Prose
           ;
           I
           purpose
           in
           that
           kinde
           to
           write
           the
           Historie
           of
           England
           ,
           from
           the
           Conquest
           :
           being
           incouraged
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           many
           noble
           &
           worthy
           Spirits
           .
           Although
           〈◊〉
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           neglect
           to
           prosecute
           the
           other
           part
           of
           this
           Worke
           〈◊〉
           being
           thus
           reuiued
           by
           your
           Goodnes
           :
           to
           whome
           ;
           and
           to
           whose
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           I
           hold
           my selfe
           euer
           bound
           ;
           and
           will
           labour
           to
           〈◊〉
           you
           all
           she
           honor
           ,
           and
           seruice
           I
           can
           .
        
         
           
             SAM
             .
             DANYEL
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           TO
           THE
           HIGH
           and
           most
           Illustrious
           Prince
           CHARLES
           
             His
             Excellence
          
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             :
          
        
         
           PResents
           to
           gods
           were
           offered
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           graces
           ;
           and
           why
           not
           those
           of
           great
           Princes
           ,
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Muses
           ?
           To
           you
           therefore
           Great
           Prince
           of
           Honor
           ,
           and
           Honor
           of
           Princes
           ;
           J
           ioyntly
           present
           Poesie
           and
           Musicke
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           the
           seruice
           of
           my
           defunct
           Brother
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           duty
           of
           my selfe
           liuing
           ,
           in
           both
           the
           douotion
           of
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           your
           Highnes
           humble
           seruants
           .
           Your
           Excellence
           then
           who
           is
           of
           such
           
           recommendable
           fame
           ,
           with
           all
           Nations
           for
           the
           curiosity
           of
           your
           rare
           Spirit
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           and
           ability
           of
           Knowledge
           to
           iudge
           of
           all
           things
           :
           I
           humbly
           inuite
           leauing
           the
           Songs
           of
           his
           Muse
           ,
           who
           liuing
           so
           sweetly
           chanted
           the
           glory
           of
           your
           High
           Name
           :
           Sacred
           is
           the
           fame
           of
           Poets
           ,
           Sacred
           the
           name
           of
           Princes
           ;
           To
           which
        
         
           
             Humbly
             bowes
             ,
             and
             vowes
             Himselfe
             ,
             euer
             your
             Highnesse
             Seruant
             ,
             Iohn
             Daniel
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               What
               times
               fore-goe
               Richard
               the
               seconds
               Raigne
               ,
            
             
               The
               fatall
               causes
               of
               this
               ciuile
               VVarre
               ,
            
             
               His
               Vncles
               pride
               ,
               his
               greedy
               Minions
               gaine
               ,
            
             
               Glosters
               reuolt
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               deliuered
               are
               .
            
             
               Herford
               ,
               accus'd
               ,
               exil'd
               ,
               call'd-back
               againe
               ,
            
             
               Pretendes
               t'
               amend
               what
               others
               Rule
               did
               marre
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               from
               Ireland
               hastes
               ,
               but
               did
               no
               good
               ;
            
             
               VVhil'st
               strange
               prodigious
               signes
               fore-token
               blood
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             I
             Sing
             the
             ciuill
             Warres
             ,
             tumultuous
             Broyles
             ,
          
           
             And
             bloody
             factions
             of
             a
             mightie
             Land
             :
          
           
             Whose
             people
             hautie
             ,
             proud
             with
             forraine
             spoyles
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             themselues
             turn-backe
             their
             conquering
             hand
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             Kin
             their
             Kin
             ,
             Brother
             the
             Brother
             foyles
             ;
          
           
             Like
             Ensignes
             all
             against
             like
             Ensignes
             band
             ;
          
           
             Bowes
             against
             Bowes
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             against
             the
             Crowne
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             all
             pretending
             right
             ,
             all
             right
             's
             throwne
             downe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
           
           
           
             2
          
           
             What
             furie
             ,
             ô
             what
             madnes
             held
             thee
             so
             ,
          
           
             Deare
             England
             (
             too
             too
             prodigall
             of
             blood
             )
          
           
             To
             waste
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             warre
             without
             a
             foe
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             Fraunce
             ,
             to
             see
             thy
             spoyles
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             stood
             !
          
           
             How
             much
             might'st
             thou
             haue
             purchast
             with
             lesse
             woe
             ,
          
           
             T'
             haue
             done
             thee
             honour
             and
             thy
             people
             good
             ?
          
           
             Thine
             might
             haue
             beene
             what-euer
             lies
             betweene
          
           
             The
             Alps
             〈◊〉
             vs
             ,
             the
             Pyrenei
             and
             Rhene
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             Yet
             now
             what
             reason
             haue
             we
             to
             complaine
             ?
          
           
             Since
             hereby
             came
             the
             calme
             we
             did
             inioy
             ;
          
           
             The
             blisse
             of
             thee
             Eliza
             ;
             happie
             gaine
          
           
             For
             all
             our
             losse
             :
             when-as
             no
             other
             way
          
           
             The
             Heauens
             could
             finde
             ,
             but
             to
             vnite
             againe
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             sev'red
             Families
             ,
             that
             they
          
           
             Might
             bring
             foorth
             thee
             :
             that
             in
             thy
             peace
             might
             growe
          
           
             That
             glorie
             ,
             which
             few
             Times
             could
             euer
             showe
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             Come
             sacred
             Virtue
             :
             I
             no
             Muse
             ,
             but
             thee
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             labour
             I
             intend
             .
          
           
             Doo
             thou
             inspire
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             infuse
             in
             mee
          
           
             A
             power
             to
             bring
             the
             same
             to
             happie
             end
             .
          
           
             Rayse
             vp
             a
             worke
             ,
             for
             later
             times
             to
             see
             ,
          
           
             That
             may
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             and
             my
             paynes
             commend
             .
          
           
             Make
             me
             these
             tumults
             rightly
             to
             rehearse
             :
          
           
             And
             giue
             peace
             to
             my
             life
             ,
             life
             to
             my
             verse
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             And
             thou
             
               Charles
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             who
             didst
             once
             afford
          
           
             Rest
             for
             my
             fortunes
             ,
             on
             thy
             quiet
             shore
             ;
          
           
             And
             cheer'dst
             mee
             on
             ,
             these
             measures
             to
             record
          
           
             In
             grauer
             tones
             ,
             then
             I
             had
             vs'd
             before
             )
          
           
             Beholde
             :
             my
             gratitude
             makes
             good
             my
             word
          
           
             Ingag'd
             to
             thee
             (
             although
             thou
             be
             no
             more
             )
          
           
             That
             I
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             haue
             liv'd
             by
             thee
             ,
          
           
             Doo
             giue
             thee
             now
             a
             roome
             to
             liue
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             And
             MEMORIE
             ,
             preserv'resse
             of
             things
             done
             ,
          
           
             Come
             thou
             ,
             vnfold
             the
             woundes
             ,
             the
             wracke
             ,
             the
             waste
             :
          
           
             Reueale
             to
             me
             now
             all
             the
             strife
             be
             gunne
          
           
             Twixt
             Lancaster
             and
             Yorke
             ,
             in
             ages
             past
             :
          
           
             How
             causes
             ,
             counsels
             ,
             and
             euents
             did
             runne
             ,
          
           
             So
             long
             as
             these
             vnhappie
             times
             did
             last
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             with
             fictions
             ,
             fantasies
             .
          
           
             I
             versifie
             the
             troth
             ;
             not
             Poetize
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             ende
             wee
             may
             with
             better
             ease
          
           
             Discerne
             the
             true
             discourse
             ;
             vouchsafe
             to
             showe
             ,
          
           
             What
             were
             the
             times
             foregoing
             ,
             neere
             to
             these
             ,
          
           
             That
             these
             we
             may
             with
             better
             profit
             knowe
             :
          
           
             Tell
             ,
             how
             the
             world
             sell
             into
             this
             disease
             ,
          
           
             And
             how
             so
             great
             distemperature
             did
             growe
             .
          
           
             So
             shall
             we
             see
             ,
             by
             what
             degrees
             it
             came
             ,
          
           
             "
             How
             things
             ,
             at
             full
             ,
             do
             soone
             wex
             out
             of
             frame
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             Ten
             Kings
             had
             ,
             from
             the
             Norman
             Conqueror
             ,
             raign'd
             ,
             
          
           
             With
             intermixt
             and
             variable
             fate
             ,
          
           
             When
             England
             to
             her
             greatest
             height
             attain'd
          
           
             Of
             powre
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             glorie
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             State
             ;
          
           
             After
             it
             had
             ,
             with
             much
             a
             doo
             ,
             sustain'd
          
           
             The
             violence
             of
             Princes
             ,
             with
             debate
          
           
             For
             titles
             ,
             and
             the
             often
             mutinies
          
           
             Of
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             their
             ancient
             liberties
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             Norman
             ,
             conquering
             all
             by
             might
             ,
             
          
           
             By
             might
             was
             forc't
             to
             keepe
             what
             he
             had
             got
             ;
          
           
             Mixing
             our
             Customes
             and
             the
             forme
             of
             Right
          
           
             With
             foraine
             Constitutions
             he
             had
             brought
             :
          
           
             Maistering
             the
             mightie
             ,
             humbling
             the
             poorer
             wight
          
           
             By
             all
             seuerest
             meanes
             that
             could
             be
             wrought
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             making
             the
             succession
             doubtfull
             ,
             rent
          
           
             This
             new-got
             State
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             turbulent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
             
          
           
             VVilliam
             his
             sonne
             ,
             tracing
             his
             fathers
             wayes
          
           
             (
             The
             great
             men
             spent
             in
             peace
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             fight
             )
          
           
             Vpon
             depressed
             weaknes
             〈◊〉
             preyes
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             his
             force
             maintaine
             his
             doubtfull
             right
             :
          
           
             His
             elder
             brothers
             clayme
             ,
             vexing
             his
             dayes
             ,
          
           
             His
             actions
             and
             〈◊〉
             still
             incite
             :
          
           
             And
             giuing
             Beastes
             ,
             what
             did
             to
             Men
             pertaine
          
           
             (
             Tooke
             for
             a
             Beast
             )
             himselfe
             in
             th'
             end
             was
             slaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             His
             brother
             Henrie
             next
             commands
             the
             State
             :
             
          
           
             Who
             ,
             Roberts
             title
             better
             to
             reiect
             ,
          
           
             Seekes
             to
             repacifie
             the
             peoples
             hate
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             faire
             shewes
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             effect
             ,
          
           
             Allayes
             those
             grieuances
             that
             heauie
             sate
             :
          
           
             Reformes
             the
             lawes
             ,
             which
             soone
             hee
             did
             neglect
             ;
          
           
             And
             reft
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             did
             prepare
             ,
          
           
             Leaues
             crowne
             and
             strife
             ,
             to
             Maude
             his
             daughters
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             Whom
             Stephen
             his
             nephew
             (
             falsifying
             his
             Oath
             )
             
          
           
             Preuents
             ,
             assay
             les
             the
             Realme
             ,
             obtaines
             the
             Crowne
             ;
          
           
             Such
             tumults
             ray
             sing
             as
             torment
             them
             both
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             both
             held
             nothing
             certainely
             their
             owne
             :
          
           
             Th'
             afflicted
             State
             (
             diuided
             in
             their
             troth
          
           
             And
             partiall
             faith
             )
             most
             miserable
             growne
             ,
          
           
             Endures
             the
             while
             ,
             till
             peace
             ,
             and
             Stephens
             death
             ,
          
           
             Gaue
             some
             calme
             leasure
             to
             recouer
             breath
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
             
          
           
             When
             Henrie
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Maude
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             raignes
             ,
          
           
             And
             England
             into
             forme
             and
             greatnes
             brought
             ,
          
           
             Addes
             Ireland
             to
             this
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             obtaines
          
           
             Large
             Prouinces
             in
             Fraunce
             ;
             much
             treasure
             gote
             ,
          
           
             And
             from
             exactions
             here
             at
             home
             abstaynes
             :
          
           
             And
             had
             not
             his
             〈◊〉
             children
             sought
          
           
             〈◊〉
             his
             age
             with
             tumults
             ,
             he
             had
             beene
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             that
             this
             State
             had
             seene
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
             
          
           
             Him
             ,
             Richard
             followes
             in
             the
             gouernment
             ;
          
           
             Who
             much
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             Armes
             increast
             ;
          
           
             And
             all
             his
             fathers
             mighty
             〈◊〉
             spent
             ,
          
           
             In
             that
             deuoutfull
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             East
             :
          
           
             Whereto
             ,
             whiles
             he
             〈◊〉
             forces
             wholly
             bent
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             〈◊〉
             opprest
             ;
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             a
             fatall
             King
             ,
          
           
             Cut-off
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             glory
             ,
             in
             the
             spring
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             Which
             wicked
             brother
             ,
             contrary
             to
             course
             ,
          
           
             False
             Iohn
             vsurpes
             his
             
               Nephew
               Arthurs
            
             right
             ;
          
           
             Gets
             to
             the
             Crowne
             by
             craft
             ,
             by
             wrong
             ,
             by
             force
             ;
          
           
             Rules
             it
             with
             lust
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             rigour
             might
             ;
             
          
           
             Murders
             the
             lawfull
             heire
             without
             remorse
             :
          
           
             Wherefore
             procuring
             all
             the
             worlds
             despight
             ,
          
           
             A
             Tyrant
             loath'd
             ,
             a
             homicide
             conuented
             ,
          
           
             Poysoned
             he
             dyes
             ,
             disgrac't
             and
             vnlamented
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             Henrie
             his
             sonne
             is
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             though
             young
             ,
          
           
             And
             Lewes
             of
             France
             (
             elected
             first
             )
             beguil'd
             ;
          
           
             After
             the
             mighty
             had
             debated
             long
             ,
          
           
             Doubtfull
             to
             choose
             a
             straunger
             or
             a
             child
             :
          
           
             With
             him
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             growne
             strong
             )
          
           
             Warre
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             so
             long
             exil'd
             .
             
          
           
             He
             graunts
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             pretended
             ease
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             kept
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             State
             appease
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             a
             Martiall
             〈◊〉
             ,
             succeedes
             ;
          
           
             Iust
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             graue
             ,
             religious
             ,
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             Whose
             happy
             ordered
             Raigne
             most
             fertile
             breedes
             ,
             
          
           
             Plenty
             of
             mighty
             spirits
             to
             strength
             his
             State
             :
          
           
             And
             worthy
             mindes
             ,
             to
             manage
             worthy
             deedes
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             experience
             of
             those
             times
             ingenerate
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             euer
             great
             imployment
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             ,
          
           
             Quickens
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             honour
             doth
             beget
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
             
          
           
             And
             had
             〈◊〉
             his
             mis-led
             lasciuious
             Sonne
             ,
          
           
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             intermitted
             so
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             glory
             happily
             begunne
          
           
             (
             Which
             brought
             him
             and
             his
             fauorites
             to
             woe
             )
          
           
             That
             happy
             current
             without
             stop
             had
             runne
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             full
             of
             his
             sonne
             Edwards
             flowe
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             who
             hath
             often
             seene
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             State
             ,
          
           
             Father
             and
             Sonne
             like
             good
             ,
             like
             fortunate
             ?
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             this
             great
             Succeeder
             ,
             all
             repaires
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             reinduc't
             that
             discontinued
             good
             :
          
           
             He
             builds
             vp
             strength
             &
             greatnes
             ,
             for
             his
             heires
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             virtues
             that
             adornd
             his
             blood
             :
          
           
             He
             makes
             his
             Subiects
             Lords
             of
             more
             then
             theirs
             ;
          
           
             And
             sets
             their
             bounds
             farre
             wider
             then
             they
             stood
             .
          
           
             His
             powre
             ,
             and
             fortune
             ,
             had
             〈◊〉
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             Could
             but
             the
             State
             haue
             kept
             what
             he
             had
             got
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             And
             had
             his
             heire
             surviu'd
             him
             in
             due
             course
             ,
             
          
           
             What
             limits
             England
             hadst
             thou
             found
             ?
             what
             barre
             ?
          
           
             What
             world
             could
             haue
             resisted
             so
             great
             force
             ?
          
           
             O
             more
             then
             men
             !
             (
             two
             thunderbolts
             of
             warre
             )
          
           
             Why
             did
             not
             Time
             your
             ioyned
             worth
             diuorce
             ,
          
           
             T'
             haue
             made
             your
             seueral
             glories
             greater
             farre
             ?
          
           
             Too
             prodigall
             was
             Nature
             ,
             thus
             to
             doe
             ;
          
           
             To
             spend
             in
             one
             Age
             ,
             what
             should
             serue
             for
             two
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             in
             this
             glorious
             State
             ,
             
          
           
             Supported
             with
             strong
             powre
             and
             victorie
             ,
          
           
             Was
             left
             vnto
             a
             Child
             ,
             ordain'd
             by
             fate
          
           
             To
             stay
             the
             course
             of
             what
             might
             growe
             too
             hie
             :
          
           
             Here
             was
             a
             stop
             ,
             that
             Greatnesse
             did
             abate
             ,
          
           
             When
             powre
             vpon
             so
             weake
             a
             base
             did
             lie
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             least
             great
             fortune
             should
             presume
             too
             farre
             ,
          
           
             Such
             oppositions
             interposed
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             Neuer
             this
             Iland
             better
             peopled
             stood
             ;
          
           
             Neuer
             more
             men
             of
             might
             ,
             and
             minds
             addrest
             :
          
           
             Neuer
             more
             Princes
             of
             the
             royall
             blood
             ,
          
           
             (
             If
             not
             too
             many
             for
             the
             publique
             Rest
             )
          
           
             Nor
             euer
             was
             more
             treasure
             wealth
             and
             good
             ;
          
           
             Then
             when
             this
             Richard
             ,
             first
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             possest
             ;
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             in
             two
             accurst
             :
          
           
             And
             well
             we
             might
             haue
             mist
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             In
             this
             mans
             Raigne
             ,
             began
             this
             fatal
             strife
          
           
             (
             The
             bloudie
             argument
             where
             of
             we
             treate
             )
          
           
             That
             dearely
             cost
             so
             many'a
             Prince
             his
             life
             ;
          
           
             And
             spoyld
             the
             weake
             ,
             and
             euen
             consum'd
             the
             great
             :
          
           
             That
             ,
             wherein
             all
             confusion
             was
             so
             rife
             ,
          
           
             As
             Memory
             euen
             grieues
             her
             to
             repeat
             ,
          
           
             And
             would
             that
             time
             might
             now
             this
             knowledge
             lose
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             t
             is
             good
             to
             learne
             by
             others
             woes
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             had
             left
             this
             child
             ,
             
          
           
             (
             Sonne
             of
             his
             worthy
             sonne
             deceast
             of
             late
             )
          
           
             The
             Crowne
             and
             Scepter
             of
             this
             Realme
             to
             wield
             :
          
           
             Appointing
             the
             protectors
             of
             his
             State
          
           
             Two
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             better
             shield
             ;
          
           
             Supposing
             ,
             Vncles
             ,
             free
             from
             guile
             or
             hate
             ,
          
           
             Would
             order
             all
             things
             for
             his
             better
             good
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             respect
             and
             honour
             of
             their
             bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             Of
             these
             ,
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             was
             one
             ,
             
          
           
             (
             Too
             great
             a
             Subiect
             growne
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             State.
          
           
             The
             title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             glorie
             wonne
          
           
             In
             great
             exploits
             his
             mind
             did
             eleuate
          
           
             Aboue
             proportion
             kingdomes
             stand
             vpon
             :
          
           
             Which
             made
             him
             push
             at
             what
             his
             issue
             gate
             )
             
          
           
             The
             other
             ,
             Langley
             :
             whose
             mild
             temperatness
          
           
             Did
             tend
             vnto
             a
             calmer
             quietnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             With
             these
             ,
             did
             Woodstock
             interpose
             his
             part
             ;
          
           
             A
             man
             ,
             for
             action
             violently
             bent
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             of
             a
             spirit
             averse
             ,
             and
             ouer-thwart
             ;
          
           
             Which
             could
             not
             sute
             a
             peace-full
             gouernment
             :
          
           
             Whose
             euer-swelling
             ,
             and
             tumultuous
             heart
          
           
             Wrought
             his
             owne
             ill
             and
             others
             discontent
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             had
             all
             the
             manage
             of
             affayres
             ,
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             the
             King
             was
             vnder
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             first
             yeares
             of
             his
             gouernment
             ,
          
           
             Things
             past
             ,
             as
             first
             ;
             the
             warres
             in
             France
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             Though
             not
             with
             that
             same
             fortune
             and
             euent
             ,
          
           
             Being
             now
             not
             followed
             with
             such
             carefull
             heed
             ;
          
           
             Our
             people
             here
             at
             home
             ,
             growne
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             Through
             great
             exactions
             ,
             insurrections
             breed
             :
          
           
             Priuate
             respects
             hindred
             the
             Common-weale
             :
          
           
             And
             idle
             ease
             doth
             on
             the
             mighty
             steale
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             Too
             many
             Kings
             breed
             factions
             in
             the
             Court
             :
          
           
             The
             head
             too
             weake
             ,
             the
             members
             growne
             too
             great
             .
          
           
             Which
             euermore
             doth
             happen
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
          
           
             When
             Children
             〈◊〉
             the
             plague
             which
             God
             doth
             threat
          
           
             Vnto
             those
             Kingdomes
             which
             he
             will
             transport
          
           
             To
             other
             Lynes
             ,
             or
             vtterly
             defeat
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             the
             ambitious
             ,
             once
             inur'd
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             "
             Canneuer
             brook
             a
             priuate
             state
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             "
             And
             Kingdomes
             euer
             suffer
             this
             distresse
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             one
             ,
             or
             many
             ,
             guide
             the
             infant
             King
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             one
             or
             many
             (
             tasting
             this
             excesse
          
           
             "
             Of
             greatnesse
             &
             command
             )
             can
             neuer
             bring
          
           
             "
             Their
             thoughts
             againe
             t'
             obay
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             lesse
             .
          
           
             "
             From
             hence
             ,
             these
             insolencies
             euer
             spring
             ;
          
           
             "
             Contempt
             of
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             seek
             to
             foyle
             :
          
           
             "
             Then
             follow
             leagues
             ,
             destruction
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             spoyle
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             And
             whether
             they
             ,
             which
             vnder-went
             this
             charge
             ,
          
           
             Permit
             the
             King
             to
             take
             a
             youthfull
             vaine
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             their
             priuate
             better
             might
             inlarge
             :
          
           
             Or
             whether
             he
             himselfe
             would
             farther
             straine
          
           
             (
             Thinking
             his
             yeeres
             sufficient
             to
             discharge
          
           
             The
             gouernment
             )
             and
             so
             assum'd
             the
             raine
             :
          
           
             Or
             howsoeuer
             ,
             now
             his
             eare
             he
             lends
          
           
             To
             youthfull
             counsell
             ,
             and
             his
             lustes
             attends
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             And
             Courts
             were
             neuer
             barren
             yet
             of
             those
          
           
             Which
             could
             with
             subtile
             traine
             ,
             and
             apt
             aduice
             ,
          
           
             Worke
             on
             the
             Princes
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             dispose
          
           
             Of
             feeble
             frailtie
             ,
             easie
             to
             entice
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             about
             this
             King
             arose
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             flatterie
             (
             the
             dangerous
             nurse
             of
             vice
             )
          
           
             Got
             hand
             vpon
             his
             youth
             ,
             to
             pleasures
             bent
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             led
             by
             them
             ,
             did
             others
             discontent
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             his
             Vncles
             grew
             much
             to
             mislike
          
           
             These
             ill
             proceedings
             ;
             were
             it
             that
             they
             saw
          
           
             That
             others
             ,
             fauour'd
             ,
             did
             aspiring
             seeke
          
           
             Their
             Nephew
             from
             their
             counsels
             to
             withdraw
             ,
          
           
             (
             Seeing
             him
             of
             nature
             flexible
             ,
             and
             weake
             )
          
           
             Because
             they
             onely
             would
             keepe
             all
             in
             awe
             ;
          
           
             Or
             that
             〈◊〉
             they
             found
             the
             King
             and
             State
          
           
             Abus'd
             by
             such
             as
             now
             in
             office
             sate
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             Or
             rather
             else
             ,
             they
             all
             were
             in
             the
             fault
             ;
          
           
             Th'
             ambitious
             Vncles
             ,
             th'indiscreete
             young
             King
             ,
          
           
             The
             greedie
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             Minions
             naught
             ;
          
           
             And
             altogether
             did
             this
             tempest
             bring
             :
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             times
             ,
             with
             all
             iniustice
             fraught
             ,
          
           
             Concurr'd
             ,
             with
             such
             confus'd
             misgouerning
             ,
          
           
             That
             wee
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             This
             spoyld
             the
             State
             ,
          
           
             "
             Youthfull
             Counsaile
             ,
             priuate
             Gaine
             ,
             partiall
             Hate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
           
           
           
           
             34
          
           
             And
             then
             the
             King
             ,
             besides
             his
             iealousies
          
           
             Which
             nourisht
             were
             ,
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             led
          
           
             To
             doubt
             his
             Vncles
             for
             their
             loyalties
             ;
          
           
             Since
             
               Iohn
               〈◊〉
               Gaunt
            
             (
             as
             was
             discouered
             )
          
           
             Had
             practised
             his
             death
             in
             secret
             wise
             ;
          
           
             And
             Gloster
             openly
             becomes
             the
             head
          
           
             Vnto
             a
             league
             ,
             who
             all
             in
             armes
             were
             bent
          
           
             T'
             oppose
             against
             the
             present
             gouernement
             ;
             
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             Pretending
             to
             remoue
             such
             men
             as
             were
          
           
             Accounted
             to
             abuse
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             State.
             
             
          
           
             Of
             whome
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             they
             did
             accuse
             ,
             was
             Veere
             ,
          
           
             Made
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             great
             grace
             of
             late
             ;
          
           
             And
             diuers
             else
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             place
             they
             beare
          
           
             Obnoxious
             are
             ,
             and
             subiect
             vnto
             hate
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             must
             be
             sequestred
             with
             all
             speed
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             they
             vow'd
             ,
             their
             swordes
             should
             doo
             the
             deed
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             forc't
             in
             that
             next
             Parliament
             ,
          
           
             To
             grant
             them
             what
             he
             durst
             not
             well
             refuse
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             thither
             arm'd
             they
             came
             ,
             and
             fully
             bent
          
           
             To
             suffer
             no
             repulse
             ,
             nor
             no
             excuse
             :
          
           
             And
             here
             they
             did
             accomplish
             their
             intent
             ;
          
           
             Where
             Iustice
             did
             her
             sword
             ,
             not
             Ballance
             ,
             vse
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             euen
             that
             〈◊〉
             place
             they
             violate
             ,
          
           
             Arresting
             all
             the
             Iudges
             as
             they
             sate
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             And
             here
             had
             many
             worthy
             men
             their
             ende
             ,
          
           
             Without
             all
             forme
             ,
             or
             any
             course
             of
             Right
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             still
             these
             broyles
             ,
             that
             publike
             good
             pretend
             ,
          
           
             "
             Worke
             most
             iniustice
             ,
             being
             done
             through
             spight
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             those
             aggrieued
             euermore
             do
             bend
          
           
             "
             Against
             such
             as
             they
             see
             of
             greatest
             might
             :
          
           
             "
             Who
             ,
             though
             they
             cannot
             helpe
             what
             will
             go
             ill
             ;
          
           
             "
             Yet
             ,
             since
             they
             may
             doo
             wrong
             ,
             are
             thought
             they
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             And
             yet
             herein
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             excuse
          
           
             The
             Iustices
             ,
             and
             Minions
             of
             the
             King
          
           
             (
             Who
             might
             their
             office
             and
             their
             grace
             abuse
             )
          
           
             But
             blame
             the
             course
             held
             in
             the
             managing
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             great-men
             ,
             ouer-grac't
             ,
             much
             rigor
             vse
             .
          
           
             "
             Presuming
             fauorits
             discontentment
             bring
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             disproportions
             harmonie
             do
             breake
             .
          
           
             "
             Minions
             ,
             too
             great
             ,
             argue
             a
             king
             too
             weake
             .
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             Now
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             was
             granted
             ,
             as
             was
             sought
             ;
          
           
             A
             reconcilement
             made
             ,
             although
             not
             ment
             ,
          
           
             Appeas'd
             them
             all
             in
             shewe
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             thought
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             euery
             one
             seem'd
             outwardly
             content
             :
          
           
             Though
             hereby
             king
             ,
             nor
             peeres
             ,
             nor
             people
             got
          
           
             More
             loue
             ,
             more
             strength
             ,
             or
             easier
             gouernment
             ;
          
           
             But
             euery
             day
             ,
             things
             still
             succeeded
             worse
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             good
             from
             Kings
             is
             seldome
             drawne
             by
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             And
             thus
             it
             loe
             continued
             ,
             till
             by
             chaunce
          
           
             The
             Queene
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Emperours
             daughter
             )
             di'de
             :
             
          
           
             When-as
             the
             King
             ,
             t'
             establish
             peace
             with
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             for
             home-quiet
             to
             prouide
             ,
          
           
             Sought
             by
             contracting
             marriage
             to
             aduance
          
           
             His
             owne
             affayres
             ,
             against
             his
             Vncles
             pride
             ;
          
           
             Tooke
             the
             young
             daughter
             of
             King
             Charles
             to
             wife
             :
             
          
           
             Which
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             rays'd
             greater
             strife
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             his
             vncle
             Gloster
             much
             repin'd
             ,
          
           
             Against
             this
             French
             alliance
             and
             this
             peace
             :
          
           
             As
             either
             out
             of
             a
             tumultuous
             minde
             ;
          
           
             (
             Which
             neuer
             was
             content
             the
             warres
             should
             cease
             :
             )
          
           
             Or
             that
             he
             did
             dishonorable
             finde
          
           
             Those
             articles
             which
             did
             our
             State
             decrease
             ;
          
           
             And
             therefore
             storm'd
             because
             the
             Crowne
             had
             wrong
             :
          
           
             Or
             that
             he
             fear'd
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             growe
             too
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             But
             whatsoeuer
             mov'd
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             sure
             ,
          
           
             Hereby
             he
             wrought
             his
             ruine
             in
             the
             end
             ;
          
           
             And
             was
             a
             fatall
             cause
             ,
             that
             did
             procure
          
           
             The
             swift
             approching
             mischiefes
             that
             attend
             .
          
           
             For
             loe
             ,
             the
             King
             no
             longer
             could
             indure
          
           
             Thus
             to
             be
             crost
             in
             what
             he
             did
             intend
             ;
          
           
             And
             therefore
             watcht
             but
             some
             occasion
             fit
          
           
             T'attache
             the
             Duke
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             least
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             And
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             set
             forward
             this
             intent
             ,
          
           
             The
             Cont
             S.
             Paule
             ,
             from
             France
             ,
             doth
             hither
             bring
             :
          
           
             Whom
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             imploy'd
             in
             complement
             ,
             
          
           
             To
             see
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             to
             salute
             the
             King.
          
           
             To
             whom
             he
             shewes
             his
             Vncles
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             his
             secret
             dangerous
             practising
             ,
          
           
             How
             he
             his
             Subiectes
             sought
             to
             sulleuate
             ,
          
           
             And
             breake
             the
             league
             with
             Fraunce
             concluded
             late
             .
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             "
             To
             whom
             the
             Cont
             ,
             most
             cunningly
             replies
             ;
          
           
             "
             Great
             Prince
             ,
             it
             is
             within
             your
             power
             ,
             with
             ease
          
           
             "
             To
             remedy
             such
             feares
             ,
             such
             iealousies
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             rid
             you
             of
             such
             mutiners
             as
             these
             ;
          
           
             "
             By
             cutting
             off
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             greater
             rise
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             now
             at
             first
             ,
             preuenting
             this
             disease
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             before
             he
             shall
             your
             wrath
             disclose
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             who
             threats
             first
             ,
             meanes
             of
             reuenge
             doth
             lose
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             "
             First
             take
             his
             head
             ;
             then
             tell
             the
             reason
             why
             :
          
           
             "
             Stand
             not
             to
             finde
             him
             guiltie
             by
             your
             lawes
             .
          
           
             "
             You
             easier
             shall
             with
             him
             your
             quarrell
             trie
          
           
             "
             Dead
             then
             aliue
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             better
             cause
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             murmuring
             vulgar
             ,
             vsually
          
           
             "
             This
             publique
             course
             of
             yours
             compassion
             drawes
             ;
          
           
             "
             Especially
             in
             cases
             of
             the
             great
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             worke
             much
             pitty
             ,
             in
             the
             vndiscreat
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             "
             And
             this
             is
             sure
             ,
             though
             his
             offence
             be
             such
             :
          
           
             "
             Yet
             doth
             calamitie
             attract
             commorse
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             men
             repine
             at
             Princes
             blood-shed
             much
             ,
          
           
             "
             (
             How
             iust-soeuer
             )
             iudging
             t
             is
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             "
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             their
             death
             giues
             such
             a
             tuch
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             those
             that
             reach
             not
             to
             a
             true
             discourse
             ;
          
           
             "
             As
             so
             shall
             you
             ,
             obseruing
             formall
             right
             ,
          
           
             "
             Be
             held
             still
             as
             vniust
             ,
             and
             win
             more
             spight
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             oft
             ,
             the
             cause
             may
             come
             preuented
             so
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             when
             t
             is
             done
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             thereby
             shall
             you
             scape
             your
             priuate
             wo
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             satisfie
             the
             world
             too
             ,
             afterward
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             neede
             you
             weigh
             the
             rumors
             that
             shall
             go
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             is
             that
             breath
             ,
             being
             with
             your
             life
             compar'd
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             rul'd
             by
             me
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             secret
             sort
             ,
             let
             him
             dispatched
             bee
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             And
             then
             arraigne
             the
             chiefe
             of
             those
             you
             finde
          
           
             Were
             of
             his
             faction
             secretly
             compact
             :
          
           
             Who
             may
             so
             well
             be
             handled
             in
             their
             kinde
             ;
          
           
             As
             their
             confessions
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             exact
             ,
          
           
             May
             both
             appease
             the
             aggrieued
             peoples
             minde
             ,
          
           
             And
             make
             their
             death
             to
             aggrauate
             their
             fact
             .
          
           
             So
             shall
             you
             rid
             your selfe
             of
             dangers
             quite
             ;
          
           
             And
             shew
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             you
             haue
             done
             but
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             This
             counsell
             ,
             vttred
             vnto
             such
             an
             eare
          
           
             As
             willing
             listens
             to
             the
             safest
             wayes
             ,
          
           
             Workes
             on
             the
             yeelding
             matter
             of
             his
             feare
             ;
          
           
             Which
             easily
             to
             any
             course
             obayes
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             euery
             Prince
             ,
             seeing
             his
             daunger
             neere
             ,
          
           
             By
             any
             meanes
             his
             quiet
             peace
             assaies
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             still
             the
             greatest
             wrongs
             ,
             that
             euer
             were
             ,
          
           
             "
             Haue
             then
             been
             wrought
             ,
             when
             Kings
             were
             put
             in
             feare
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             Call'd
             in
             with
             publique
             pardon
             ,
             and
             release
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloster
             ,
             with
             his
             complices
             ;
          
           
             All
             tumults
             ,
             all
             contentions
             seem
             to
             cease
             ,
          
           
             The
             land
             rich
             ,
             people
             pleas'd
             ,
             all
             in
             happinesse
             ;
          
           
             When
             sodainely
             Gloster
             came
             caught
             ,
             with
             peace
             ;
          
           
             VVarwicke
             ,
             with
             profered
             loue
             and
             promises
             :
          
           
             And
             Arundell
             was
             in
             ,
             with
             cunning
             brought
             :
          
           
             Who
             else
             abrode
             ,
             his
             safetie
             might
             haue
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             Long
             was
             it
             not
             ,
             ere
             Gloster
             was
             conuayd
          
           
             To
             Calice
             ,
             and
             there
             strangled
             secretly
             :
          
           
             VVarwicke
             and
             Arundell
             close
             prisoners
             laid
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             especiall
             men
             of
             his
             confederacie
             :
             
          
           
             Yet
             VVarwickes
             teares
             and
             base
             confessions
             staide
          
           
             The
             doome
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             came
             confin'd
             thereby
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             prolongs
             this
             not
             long
             base-begg'd
             breath
             :
          
           
             But
             Arundell
             was
             put
             to
             publique
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             Which
             publique
             death
             (
             receiv'd
             with
             such
             a
             cheare
             ,
          
           
             As
             not
             〈◊〉
             sigh
             ,
             a
             looke
             ,
             a
             shrink
             bewrayes
          
           
             The
             least
             felt
             touch
             of
             a
             degenerous
             feare
             )
          
           
             Gaue
             life
             to
             Enuie
             ,
             to
             his
             courage
             prayse
             ;
          
           
             And
             made
             his
             stout-defended
             cause
             appeare
             
          
           
             With
             such
             a
             face
             of
             Right
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             layes
          
           
             The
             side
             of
             wrong
             t'wards
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             since
          
           
             By
             Parliament
             forgiuen
             this
             offence
             :
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             vnconceiuing
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
          
           
             Such
             an
             impression
             of
             his
             goodnes
             gaue
          
           
             As
             Sainted
             him
             ,
             and
             rays'd
             a
             strange
             report
          
           
             Of
             miracles
             effected
             on
             his
             Graue
             :
          
           
             Although
             the
             Wise
             (
             whome
             zeale
             did
             not
             transport
             )
          
           
             "
             Knew
             ,
             how
             each
             great
             example
             still
             must
             haue
          
           
             "
             Something
             of
             wrong
             ,
             a
             taste
             of
             violence
             ;
          
           
             "
             Wherewith
             ,
             the
             publique
             quiet
             doth
             dispense
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             The
             King
             foorth-with
             prouides
             him
             of
             a
             Guard
             ;
          
           
             A
             thousand
             Archers
             daily
             to
             attend
             :
          
           
             Which
             now
             vpon
             the
             act
             he
             had
             prepar'd
             ,
          
           
             As
             th'
             argument
             his
             actions
             to
             defend
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             the
             world
             hereof
             conceiu'd
             so
             hard
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             this
             nought
             auaild
             him
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             "
             In
             vaine
             ,
             with
             terror
             is
             he
             fortified
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             is
             not
             guarded
             with
             firme
             loue
             beside
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             Now
             storme
             his
             grieued
             Vncles
             ,
             though
             in
             vaine
             ;
          
           
             Not
             able
             better
             courses
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             They
             might
             their
             grieuance
             inwardly
             complaine
             ;
          
           
             But
             outwardly
             they
             needes
             must
             temporise
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             great
             ;
             and
             they
             should
             nothing
             gaine
          
           
             T'
             attempt
             reuenge
             ,
             or
             offer
             once
             to
             rise
             :
          
           
             This
             league
             with
             Fraunce
             had
             made
             him
             now
             so
             strong
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             must
             needes
             as
             yet
             indure
             this
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             For
             ,
             like
             a
             Lion
             that
             escapes
             his
             boundes
             ,
          
           
             Hauing
             beene
             long
             restrain'd
             his
             vse
             to
             stray
             ,
          
           
             Ranges
             the
             restless
             woods
             ,
             stayes
             on
             no
             groūd
             ,
          
           
             Riots
             with
             blood-shed
             ,
             wantons
             on
             his
             praie
             ;
          
           
             Seekes
             not
             for
             neede
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             pride
             to
             wound
             ,
          
           
             Glorying
             to
             see
             his
             strength
             and
             what
             he
             may
             :
          
           
             So
             this
             vnbridled
             King
             (
             freed
             of
             his
             feares
             )
          
           
             In
             liberty
             ,
             himself
             thus
             wildely
             beares
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             For
             ,
             standing
             now
             alone
             ,
             he
             sees
             his
             might
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             compasse
             of
             respectiue
             awe
             ;
          
           
             And
             now
             beginnes
             to
             violate
             all
             right
             ,
          
           
             While
             no
             restraining
             feare
             at
             hand
             he
             saw
             .
          
           
             Now
             he
             exacts
             of
             all
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             delight
             ,
          
           
             Riots
             in
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             neglects
             the
             law
             :
          
           
             He
             thinkes
             his
             Crowne
             is
             licenst
             to
             do
             ill
             .
          
           
             "
             That
             lesse
             should
             list
             ,
             that
             may
             do
             what
             it
             wil.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             Thus
             b'ing
             transported
             in
             this
             sensuall
             course
             ;
          
           
             No
             friend
             to
             warne
             no
             counsell
             to
             withstand
             ,
          
           
             He
             〈◊〉
             proceedeth
             on
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ,
          
           
             Sooth'd
             in
             all
             actions
             that
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             ,
             
          
           
             By
             such
             as
             all
             impietie
             did
             nurse
             ,
          
           
             Commending
             euer
             what
             hee
             did
             command
             .
          
           
             "
             Vnhappie
             Kings
             !
             that
             neuer
             may
             be
             taught
          
           
             "
             To
             know
             themselues
             ,
             or
             to
             discerne
             their
             fault
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             And
             whilst
             this
             course
             did
             much
             the
             kingdome
             daunt
             ,
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Herford
             being
             of
             courage
             bolde
             ,
             
          
           
             As
             sonne
             and
             heire
             to
             mighty
             Iohn
             〈◊〉
             Gaunt
             ,
          
           
             Vtters
             the
             passion
             which
             he
             could
             not
             holde
          
           
             Concerning
             these
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             the
             want
          
           
             Of
             gouernment
             :
             which
             he
             to
             Norfolke
             told
             ;
             
          
           
             To
             th'
             end
             ,
             he
             (
             being
             great
             about
             the
             king
             )
          
           
             Might
             do
             some
             good
             ,
             by
             better
             counselling
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             Hereof
             doth
             Norfolke
             presently
             take
             hold
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             king
             the
             whole
             discourse
             relate
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             not
             conceipting
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             told
             ,
          
           
             But
             iudging
             it
             proceeded
             out
             of
             hate
             ;
          
           
             Disdeigning
             deepely
             to
             be
             so
             controwl'd
             ,
          
           
             That
             others
             should
             his
             Rule
             preiudicate
             ,
          
           
             Charg'd
             Herford
             therewithall
             :
             who
             re-accus'd
          
           
             Norfolke
             ,
             for
             words
             of
             treason
             he
             had
             vs'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             Norfolke
             denies
             them
             peremptorily
             .
          
           
             Herford
             recharg'd
             ,
             and
             supplicates
             the
             king
             ,
          
           
             To
             haue
             the
             combate
             of
             his
             enemie
             ;
          
           
             That
             by
             his
             sword
             hee
             might
             approue
             the
             thing
             .
          
           
             Norfolke
             desires
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             earnestly
             :
          
           
             And
             both
             with
             equall
             courage
             menacing
          
           
             Reuenge
             of
             wrong
             ;
             that
             none
             knew
             which
             was
             free
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             times
             of
             faction
             ,
             times
             of
             slaunder
             bee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             The
             combate
             granted
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             assign'd
             ,
          
           
             They
             both
             in
             order
             of
             the
             field
             appeare
             ,
          
           
             Most
             richly
             furnisht
             in
             all
             Martiall
             kinde
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             point
             of
             intercombate
             were
             ;
          
           
             When
             (
             lo
             )
             the
             king
             chang'd
             sodainely
             his
             minde
             ,
          
           
             Casts
             downe
             his
             warder
             to
             arrest
             them
             there
             ;
          
           
             As
             being
             aduis'd
             a
             better
             way
             to
             take
             ,
          
           
             Which
             might
             for
             his
             more
             certaine
             safetie
             make
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             considering
             (
             as
             it
             likely
             might
             )
          
           
             The
             victorie
             should
             hap
             on
             Herfords
             side
          
           
             (
             A
             man
             most
             valiant
             and
             of
             noble
             sprite
             ,
          
           
             Belov'd
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             euer
             worthy
             tri'd
             )
          
           
             How
             much
             he
             might
             be
             grac't
             in
             publique
             sight
             ,
          
           
             By
             suchan
             act
             ,
             as
             might
             aduance
             his
             pride
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             become
             more
             popular
             by
             this
             ;
          
           
             Which
             he
             feares
             ,
             too
             much
             he
             already
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             And
             therefore
             he
             resolues
             to
             banish
             both
             ,
             
          
           
             Though
             th'
             one
             in
             chiefest
             fauour
             with
             him
             stood
             ,
          
           
             A
             man
             he
             dearely
             lov'd
             ;
             and
             might
             be
             loth
          
           
             To
             leaue
             him
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             him
             so
             much
             good
             :
          
           
             Yet
             hauing
             cause
             to
             do
             as
             now
             he
             doth
             ,
          
           
             To
             mitigate
             the
             enuie
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           
             Thought
             best
             to
             lose
             a
             friend
             ,
             to
             rid
             a
             foe
             ;
          
           
             And
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             doubted
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             And
             therefore
             to
             perpetuall
             exile
             hee
          
           
             Mowbray
             condemnes
             ;
             Herford
             but
             for
             ten
             yeares
             :
          
           
             Thinking
             (
             for
             that
             the
             wrong
             of
             this
             decree
             ,
          
           
             Compar'd
             with
             greater
             rigour
             ,
             〈◊〉
             appeares
             )
          
           
             It
             might
             of
             all
             the
             better
             liked
             bee
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             such
             murmuring
             of
             the
             fact
             he
             heares
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             faine
             foure
             of
             the
             ten
             for
             giue
             ,
          
           
             And
             iudg'd
             him
             sixe
             yeares
             in
             exile
             to
             liue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             66
          
           
             At
             whose
             departure
             hence
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           
             How
             did
             the
             open
             multitude
             reueale
          
           
             The
             wondrous
             loue
             they
             bare
             him
             vnder-hand
             !
          
           
             Which
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             hote
             passion
             of
             their
             zeale
             ,
          
           
             They
             plainely
             shew'd
             ;
             that
             all
             might
             vnderstand
          
           
             How
             deare
             he
             was
             vnto
             the
             common
             weale
             .
          
           
             They
             feard
             not
             to
             exclaime
             against
             the
             King
             ;
          
           
             As
             one
             ,
             that
             sought
             all
             good
             mens
             ruining
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             shore
             ,
             with
             teares
             ,
             with
             sighes
             ,
             with
             mone
             ,
          
           
             They
             him
             conduct
             ;
             cursing
             the
             bounds
             that
             stay
          
           
             Their
             willing
             feete
             ,
             that
             would
             haue
             further
             gone
             ,
          
           
             Had
             not
             the
             fearefull
             Ocean
             stopt
             their
             way
             :
          
           
             "
             Why
             Neptune
             ;
             Hast
             thou
             made
             vs
             stand
             alone
          
           
             "
             Diuided
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             say
             they
             ?
          
           
             "
             Hemd-in
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             spoyle
             to
             tyrannie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Leauing
             affliction
             hence
             no
             way
             to
             flie
             ?
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             "
             Are
             we
             lockt
             vp
             ,
             poore
             soules
             ,
             heere
             to
             abide
          
           
             "
             Within
             the
             waterie
             prison
             of
             thy
             waues
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             in
             a
             fold
             ,
             where
             subiect
             to
             the
             pride
          
           
             "
             And
             lust
             of
             Rulers
             we
             remain
             〈◊〉
             as
             slaues
             ?
          
           
             "
             Here
             in
             the
             reach
             of
             might
             ,
             where
             none
             can
             hide
          
           
             "
             From
             th'
             eye
             of
             wrath
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             their
             Graues
             ?
          
           
             "
             Happie
             confiners
             you
             of
             other
             landes
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             shift
             your
             soyle
             ,
             and
             oft
             scape
             tyrants
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             "
             And
             must
             we
             leaue
             him
             here
             ,
             whom
             here
             were
             fit
          
           
             "
             We
             should
             retaine
             ,
             the
             pillar
             of
             our
             State
             ?
          
           
             "
             Whose
             vertues
             well
             deserue
             to
             gouerne
             it
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             not
             this
             wanton
             young
             effeminate
             .
          
           
             "
             Why
             should
             not
             he
             in
             Regall
             honour
             sit
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             best
             knowes
             how
             a
             Realme
             to
             ordinate
             ?
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             one
             day
             yet
             ,
             we
             hope
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             backe
          
           
             "
             (
             Deare
             Bullingbrooke
             )
             the
             Iustice
             that
             we
             lacke
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             70
          
           
             "
             Thus
             muttred
             ,
             loe
             ,
             the
             malecontented
             sort
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             loue
             Kings
             best
             ,
             before
             they
             haue
             them
             ,
             still
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             neuer
             can
             the
             present
             State
             comport
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             would
             as
             often
             change
             ,
             as
             they
             change
             will.
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             this
             good
             Duke
             had
             wonne
             them
             in
             this
             sort
          
           
             "
             By
             succ'ring
             them
             ,
             and
             pittying
             of
             their
             ill
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             they
             supposed
             streight
             it
             was
             one
             thing
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             be
             both
             a
             good
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             When-as
             the
             grauer
             fort
             that
             saw
             the
             course
             ,
          
           
             And
             knew
             that
             Princes
             may
             not
             be
             controld
             ,
          
           
             Lik't
             well
             to
             suffer
             this
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             worse
             ;
          
           
             "
             Since
             ,
             many
             great
             ,
             one
             Kingdome
             cannot
             hold
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             they
             saw
             ,
             intestine
             strife
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
          
           
             The
             apt-diuided
             State
             intangle
             would
             ,
          
           
             If
             he
             should
             stay
             whom
             they
             would
             make
             their
             head
             ,
          
           
             By
             whom
             the
             vulgar
             body
             might
             be
             led
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             "
             They
             saw
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Princes
             oft
             are
             faine
          
           
             "
             To
             buy
             their
             quiet
             ,
             with
             the
             price
             of
             wrong
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             better
             't
             were
             that
             now
             a
             few
             complaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             all
             should
             mourne
             ,
             aswell
             the
             weake
             as
             strong
             :
          
           
             "
             Seeing
             still
             how
             little
             ,
             Realmes
             by
             chaunge
             do
             gaine
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             learned
             by
             obseruing
             long
             ,
          
           
             "
             T'
             admire
             times
             past
             ,
             follow
             the
             present
             will
             ,
          
           
             "
             Wish
             for
             good
             Princes
             ,
             but
             t'
             indure
             the
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             For
             ,
             when
             it
             nought
             auailes
             ,
             what
             folly
             then
          
           
             To
             striue
             against
             the
             current
             of
             the
             time
             ?
          
           
             Who
             will
             throwe
             downe
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             other
             men
             ,
          
           
             That
             make
             a
             ladder
             by
             his
             fall
             to
             clime
             ?
          
           
             Or
             who
             would
             seeke
             t'
             imbroyle
             his
             Country
             ,
             when
          
           
             He
             might
             haue
             rest
             ;
             suffering
             but
             others
             crime
             ?
          
           
             "
             Since
             wise
             men
             euer
             haue
             preferred
             farre
          
           
             "
             Th'vniustest
             peace
             ,
             before
             the
             iustest
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             74
          
           
             Thus
             they
             considered
             ,
             that
             in
             quiet
             sate
             ,
          
           
             Rich
             or
             content
             ,
             or
             else
             vnfit
             to
             striue
             :
          
           
             Peace-louer
             wealth
             ,
             hating
             a
             troublous
             State
             ,
          
           
             Doth
             willing
             reasons
             for
             their
             rest
             contriue
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             if
             that
             all
             were
             thus
             considerate
             ,
          
           
             How
             should
             in
             Court
             ,
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             fauour'd
             thriue
             ?
          
           
             Factions
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             these
             varieties
             :
          
           
             And
             some
             must
             fall
             ,
             that
             other-some
             may
             rise
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             But
             ,
             long
             the
             Duke
             remain'd
             not
             in
             exile
             ,
          
           
             Before
             that
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             his
             father
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             whose
             state
             the
             king
             seis'd
             now
             ,
             this
             while
             ,
          
           
             Disposing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             This
             open
             wrong
             no
             longer
             could
             beguile
          
           
             The
             world
             ,
             that
             saw
             these
             great
             indignities
             .
          
           
             Which
             so
             exasperates
             the
             mindes
             of
             all
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             resolv'd
             ,
             him
             home
             againe
             to
             call
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             they
             saw
             ,
             t'
             was
             malice
             in
             the
             King
          
           
             (
             Transported
             in
             his
             ill-conceiued
             thought
             )
          
           
             That
             made
             him
             so
             to
             prosecute
             the
             thing
          
           
             Against
             all
             law
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             course
             so
             naught
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             aduantage
             to
             the
             Duke
             did
             bring
          
           
             More
             fit
             occasions
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             wrought
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             to
             a
             man
             so
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             might
             ,
          
           
             "
             He
             giues
             him
             more
             ,
             that
             takes
             away
             his
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             this
             meane
             time
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             )
             
          
           
             Was
             drawne
             into
             some
             actions
             ,
             foorth
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           
             T'
             appease
             the
             Irish
             ,
             that
             reuolted
             now
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             there
             attending
             what
             he
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
          
           
             Neglects
             those
             parts
             from
             whence
             worse
             dangers
             growe
             ;
          
           
             As
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             his
             affayres
             did
             stands
          
           
             Whether
             the
             plot
             was
             wrought
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
          
           
             Or
             that
             his
             fate
             did
             draw
             him
             on
             to
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             78
          
           
             Most
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             hee
             committed
             here
          
           
             An
             ignorant
             and
             idle
             ouersight
             ;
          
           
             Not
             looking
             to
             the
             Dukes
             proceedings
             there
             ,
          
           
             Being
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             where
             best
             he
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             Where
             both
             the
             King
             and
             all
             〈◊〉
             were
          
           
             T'
             haue
             stopt
             his
             course
             ,
             being
             within
             their
             right
             :
          
           
             But
             now
             he
             was
             exil'd
             ,
             he
             thought
             him
             sure
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             free
             from
             farther
             doubting
             ,
             liv'd
             secure
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             So
             blindes
             the
             sharpest
             counsels
             of
             the
             wise
          
           
             This
             ouershadowing
             Prouidence
             on
             hie
             ;
          
           
             And
             dazleth
             all
             their
             clearest
             sighted
             eyes
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             see
             not
             how
             nakedly
             they
             lie
             .
          
           
             There
             where
             they
             little
             thinke
             ,
             the
             storme
             doth
             rise
             ,
          
           
             And
             ouercasts
             their
             cleare
             securitie
             :
          
           
             When
             man
             hath
             stopt
             all
             wayes
             saue
             onely
             that
             ,
          
           
             Which
             (
             as
             least
             doubted
             )
             Ruine
             enters
             at
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             And
             now
             was
             all
             disorder
             in
             th'
             excesse
             ,
          
           
             And
             whatsoeuer
             doth
             a
             change
             portend
             ;
          
           
             As
             ,
             idle
             luxurie
             ,
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
          
           
             
             Proteus-like
             varying
             Pride
             ,
             vaine
             without
             ende
             :
          
           
             Wrong-worker
             Riot
             (
             motiue
             to
             oppresse
             )
          
           
             Endless
             Exactions
             ,
             which
             the
             idle
             spend
             ,
          
           
             Consuming
             Vsurie
             ,
             and
             credits
             crackt
             ,
          
           
             Call'd-on
             this
             purging
             Warre
             ,
             that
             many
             lackt
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             Then
             Ill-perswading
             want
             ,
             in
             Martiall
             mindes
             ,
          
           
             And
             wronged
             patience
             (
             long
             opprest
             with
             might
             )
          
           
             Loosenes
             in
             all
             (
             which
             no
             religion
             bindes
             )
          
           
             Commaunding
             force
             (
             the
             measure
             made
             of
             Right
             )
          
           
             Gaue
             fuell
             to
             this
             fire
             ,
             that
             easie
             findes
          
           
             The
             way
             ,
             t'
             inflame
             the
             whole
             indangerd
             quite
             :
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             publique
             breeders
             of
             this
             Warre
             ;
          
           
             By
             which
             ,
             still
             greatest
             States
             confo
             unded
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             82
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             this
             peace
             with
             Fraunce
             had
             shut
             in
             here
          
           
             The
             ouergrowing
             humours
             Warres
             do
             spend
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             where
             t'euacuate
             no
             imployments
             were
             ,
          
           
             Wider
             th'vnwieldy
             burthen
             doth
             distend
             .
          
           
             Men
             ,
             wholly
             vs'd
             to
             warre
             ,
             peace
             could
             not
             beare
             ;
          
           
             As
             knowing
             no
             other
             course
             ,
             whereto
             to
             bend
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             broyles
             of
             these
             two
             Reames
             ,
          
           
             They
             thought
             best
             fishing
             still
             ,
             in
             troubled
             streames
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             Like
             to
             a
             Riuer
             ,
             that
             is
             stopt
             his
             course
             ,
          
           
             Doth
             violate
             his
             bankes
             ,
             breakes
             his
             owne
             bed
             ,
          
           
             Destroyes
             his
             bounds
             ,
             and
             ouer-runs
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
          
           
             The
             neighbour-fieldes
             ,
             irregularly
             spred
             :
          
           
             Euen
             so
             this
             sodaine
             stop
             of
             Warre
             doth
             nurse
          
           
             Home
             broyles
             ,
             within
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             others
             led
             :
          
           
             So
             dangerous
             the
             change
             hereof
             is
             tri'd
          
           
             Ere
             mindes
             '
             come
             soft
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             imploid
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             But
             ,
             all
             this
             makes
             for
             thee
             ,
             ô
             
               Bulling
               brooke
            
             ,
          
           
             To
             worke
             a
             way
             vnto
             thy
             Soueraintie
             .
          
           
             This
             care
             ,
             the
             Heauens
             ,
             Fate
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             tooke
             ,
          
           
             To
             bring
             thee
             to
             thy
             〈◊〉
             easily
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             thee
             fall's
             that
             hap
             ,
             which
             him
             forsooke
             ,
          
           
             Who
             ,
             crownd
             a
             King
             ,
             a
             King
             yet
             must
             not
             die
             .
          
           
             Thou
             wert
             ordaind
             ,
             by
             Prouidence
             ,
             to
             rayse
          
           
             A
             quarrell
             ,
             lasting
             longer
             then
             thy
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             this
             absent
             Lord
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Land
          
           
             (
             Where
             though
             he
             shew'd
             great
             sprite
             and
             valor
             then
             ;
          
           
             Being
             attended
             with
             a
             worthy
             band
          
           
             Of
             valiant
             Peeres
             ,
             and
             most
             couragious
             men
             )
          
           
             Gaue
             time
             to
             them
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             had
             in
             hand
          
           
             Th'vngodly
             worke
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             season
             when
             :
          
           
             Who
             faile
             not
             to
             aduise
             the
             Duke
             with
             speed
             ;
          
           
             Solliciting
             to
             what
             hee
             soone
             agreed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             86
          
           
             Who
             presently
             ,
             vpon
             so
             good
             report
             ,
             
          
           
             Relying
             on
             his
             friends
             fidelitie
             ,
          
           
             Conueyes
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             Court
             ,
          
           
             Vnder
             pretence
             to
             go
             to
             Britannie
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             resort
             ,
          
           
             Landed
             in
             England
             :
             Welcom'd
             ioyfully
          
           
             Of
             th'altring
             vulgar
             ,
             apt
             for
             changes
             still
             ;
          
           
             As
             headlong
             carried
             with
             a
             present
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             And
             com'n
             to
             quiet
             shore
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             rest
             ;
          
           
             The
             first
             night
             of
             his
             ioyfull
             landing
             here
             ,
          
           
             A
             fearefull
             vision
             doth
             his
             thoughts
             molest
             :
          
           
             Seeming
             to
             see
             in
             reuerent
             forme
             appeare
          
           
             A
             faire
             and
             goodly
             woman
             all
             distrest
             ;
             
          
           
             Which
             ,
             with
             full-weeping
             eyes
             and
             rented
             haire
             ,
          
           
             Wringing
             her
             hands
             (
             as
             one
             that
             griev'd
             and
             prayd
             )
          
           
             With
             sighes
             commixt
             with
             words
             ,
             vnto
             him
             said
             ;
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             "
             O
             whither
             dost
             thou
             tend
             ,
             my
             vnkinde
             Sonne
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             mischiefe
             dost
             thou
             go-about
             to
             bring
          
           
             "
             To
             her
             ,
             whose
             Genius
             thou
             here
             lookst
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             "
             Thy
             Mother-countrey
             ,
             whence
             thy selfe
             didst
             spring
             ?
          
           
             "
             Whither
             thus
             dost
             thou
             ,
             in
             ambition
             ,
             run
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             change
             due
             course
             ,
             by
             foule
             disordering
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             bloodshed
             ,
             what
             turmoyles
             dost
             thou
             commence
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             last
             for
             many
             wofull
             ages
             hence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             "
             Stay
             here
             thy
             foote
             ,
             thy
             yet
             vnguilty
             foote
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             canst
             not
             stay
             when
             thou
             art
             farther
             in
             .
          
           
             "
             Retire
             thee
             yet
             vnstain'd
             ,
             whil'st
             it
             doth
             boote
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             end
             ,
             is
             spoyle
             ,
             of
             what
             thou
             dost
             begin
             :
          
           
             "
             Iniustice
             neuer
             yet
             tooke
             lasting
             roote
             ,
          
           
             "
             Nor
             held
             that
             long
             ,
             Impietie
             did
             win
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             babes
             ,
             vnborne
             ,
             shall
             (
             ô
             )
             be
             borne
             to
             bleed
          
           
             "
             In
             this
             thy
             quarrell
             ,
             if
             thou
             do
             proceede
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             90
          
           
             This
             said
             ,
             she
             ceast
             :
             when
             he
             in
             troubled
             thought
          
           
             Griev'd
             at
             this
             tale
             and
             sigh't
             ,
             and
             thus
             replies
             ;
          
           
             "
             Deare
             Countrey
             ,
             ô
             I
             haue
             not
             hither
             brought
          
           
             "
             These
             Armes
             to
             spoyle
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             liberties
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             sinne
             be
             on
             their
             head
             ,
             that
             this
             haue
             wrought
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             wrongd
             me
             first
             ,
             and
             thee
             do
             tyrannise
             .
          
           
             "
             I
             am
             thy
             Champion
             ,
             and
             I
             seeke
             my
             right
             :
          
           
             "
             Prouok't
             I
             am
             to
             this
             ,
             by
             others
             spight
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             "
             This
             ,
             this
             pretence
             ,
             saith
             shee
             ,
             th'
             ambitious
             finde
          
           
             "
             To
             smooth
             iniustice
             ,
             and
             to
             flatter
             wrong
             .
          
           
             "
             Thou
             dost
             not
             know
             what
             then
             will
             be
             thy
             minde
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             thou
             shalt
             see
             thy selfe
             aduanc't
             and
             strong
             .
          
           
             "
             When
             thou
             hast
             shak't
             off
             that
             ,
             which
             others
             binde
             ;
          
           
             "
             Thou
             soone
             forgettest
             what
             thou
             learnedst
             long
             .
          
           
             "
             Men
             do
             not
             know
             what
             then
             themselues
             will
             bee
             ,
          
           
             "
             When-as
             ,
             more
             then
             themselues
             ,
             themselues
             they
             see
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             And
             here
             with
             all
             ,
             turning
             about
             he
             wakes
             ,
          
           
             Lab'ring
             in
             spirit
             ,
             troubled
             with
             this
             strange
             sight
             :
          
           
             And
             mus'd
             a
             while
             ,
             waking
             aduisement
             takes
          
           
             Of
             what
             had
             past
             in
             sleepe
             and
             silent
             night
             :
          
           
             Yet
             hereof
             no
             important
             reck'ning
             makes
             ,
          
           
             But
             as
             a
             dreame
             that
             vanisht
             with
             the
             light
             :
          
           
             The
             day
             designes
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             in
             hand
          
           
             Left
             it
             to
             his
             diuerted
             thoughts
             vnscand
             .
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             Doubtfull
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             warie
             doth
             proceed
             ;
          
           
             Seemes
             not
             :
             affect
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             effect
             :
          
           
             〈◊〉
             else
             perhaps
             seemes
             ,
             as
             he
             meant
             indeed
             ,
          
           
             Sought
             but
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             more
             expect
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             thou
             art
             guiltie
             of
             his
             deed
             :
          
           
             That
             didst
             his
             state
             aboue
             his
             hopes
             erect
             :
          
           
             And
             thou
             must
             beare
             some
             blame
             of
             his
             great
             sinne
             ;
          
           
             That
             〈◊〉
             him
             worse
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             did
             beginne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             94
          
           
             Thou
             didst
             conspire
             with
             Pride
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Time
             ,
          
           
             To
             make
             so
             easie
             an
             ascent
             to
             wrong
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             who
             had
             no
             thought
             so
             hie
             to
             clime
          
           
             (
             With
             sauouring
             comfort
             still
             allur'd
             along
             )
          
           
             Was
             with
             occasion
             thrust
             into
             the
             crime
             ;
          
           
             Seeing
             others
             weakenes
             and
             his
             part
             so
             strong
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             that
             will
          
           
             "
             Do
             good
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             that
             may
             liue
             free
             with
             ill
             ?
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             We
             will
             not
             say
             nor
             thinke
             ,
             O
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           
             But
             that
             thou
             then
             didst
             meane
             as
             thou
             didst
             sweare
          
           
             Vpon
             th'Euangelists
             at
             Doncaster
             ,
          
           
             In
             th'
             eye
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             that
             assembly
             theare
             ,
          
           
             That
             thou
             but
             as
             an
             vpright
             orderer
             ,
          
           
             Sought'st
             to
             reforme
             th'
             abused
             Kingdome
             here
             ,
          
           
             And
             get
             thy
             right
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             thine
             before
             ;
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             all
             ;
             thou
             would'st
             attempt
             no
             more
             :
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             Though
             we
             might
             say
             ,
             and
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             pretence
          
           
             Was
             but
             a
             shadow
             to
             the
             intended
             act
             ;
          
           
             Because
             th'
             euent
             doth
             argue
             the
             offence
             ,
          
           
             And
             plainely
             seemes
             to
             manifest
             the
             fact
             :
          
           
             For
             that
             hereby
             thou
             mightst
             win
             confidence
          
           
             With
             those
             ,
             whom
             else
             thy
             course
             might
             hap
             distract
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             suspicion
             of
             thy
             drift
             remoue
             ;
          
           
             "
             Since
             easily
             men
             credit
             whom
             they
             loue
             .
          
        
         
           
             97
          
           
             But
             ,
             God
             forbid
             wee
             should
             so
             neerly
             pry
          
           
             Into
             the
             lowe-deepe-buried
             sinnes
             long
             past
             ,
          
           
             T'
             examine
             and
             conferre
             iniquitie
             ,
          
           
             Whereof
             faith
             would
             no
             memorie
             should
             last
             :
          
           
             That
             our
             times
             might
             not
             haue
             t'exemplifie
          
           
             With
             aged
             staines
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             our
             owne
             shame
             cast
             ,
          
           
             Might
             thinke
             our
             blot
             the
             first
             ,
             not
             done
             before
             ;
          
           
             That
             new-made
             sinnes
             might
             make
             vs
             blush
             the
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             98
          
           
             And
             let
             vn
             wresting
             Charitie
             beleeue
          
           
             That
             then
             thy
             oath
             with
             thy
             intent
             agreed
             ;
          
           
             And
             others
             faith
             ,
             thy
             faith
             did
             first
             deceiue
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             after-fortune
             forc't
             thee
             to
             this
             deed
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             no
             man
             〈◊〉
             idle
             censure
             giue
             ,
          
           
             Because
             th'
             euent
             proues
             so
             ,
             't
             was
             so
             decreed
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             ost
             our
             counsels
             sort
             to
             other
             end
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             that
             which
             frailtie
             did
             at
             first
             intend
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             Whil'st
             those
             that
             are
             but
             outward
             lookers
             on
          
           
             (
             Who
             sildome
             sound
             these
             mysteries
             of
             State
             )
          
           
             Deeme
             things
             were
             so
             contriv'd
             as
             they
             are
             done
             ,
          
           
             And
             hold
             that
             policie
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             fate
             ;
          
           
             Imagining
             ,
             all
             former
             acts
             did
             run
          
           
             Vnto
             that
             course
             they
             seeth
             '
             effects
             relate
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             still
             too
             short
             they
             come
             ,
             or
             cast
             too
             far
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             make
             these
             great
             men
             wiser
             then
             they
             ar
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             by
             degrees
             he
             ventures
             now
             on
             blood
             ;
          
           
             And
             sacrifiz'd
             ,
             vnto
             the
             peoples
             loue
             ,
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             those
             that
             chiefe
             in
             enuie
             stood
             :
          
           
             As
             ,
             th'
             Officers
             (
             who
             first
             these
             dangers
             proue
             )
          
           
             The
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             they
             thought
             good
             ,
          
           
             Bushy
             and
             Greene
             ,
             by
             death
             he
             must
             remoue
             :
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             men
             ,
             the
             people
             thought
             ,
             did
             cause
          
           
             Those
             great
             exactions
             ,
             and
             abus'd
             the
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             101
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             his
             cause
             was
             preacht
             with
             learned
             skill
             ,
          
           
             By
             Arundel
             ,
             th'
             Archbishop
             :
             who
             there
             show'd
          
           
             A
             Pardon
             sent
             from
             Rome
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             will
          
           
             Take
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             quit
             the
             faith
             they
             ow'd
             
          
           
             To
             Richard
             ;
             as
             a
             Prince
             vnfit
             and
             ill
             :
          
           
             On
             whom
             the
             Crowne
             was
             fatally
             bestow'd
             .
          
           
             And
             easie-yeelding
             zeale
             was
             quickly
             caught
             ,
          
           
             With
             what
             the
             mouth
             of
             grauity
             had
             taught
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             102
          
           
             O
             that
             this
             power
             ,
             from
             euerlasting
             giuen
             
          
           
             (
             The
             great
             alliance
             made
             twixt
             God
             and
             vs
             ;
          
           
             Th'
             intelligence
             that
             earth
             doth
             hold
             with
             heauen
             )
          
           
             Sacred
             Religion
             ;
             ô
             that
             thou
             must
             thus
          
           
             Be
             made
             to
             smooth
             our
             wayes
             vniust
             ,
             vneuen
             ;
          
           
             Brought
             from
             aboue
             ,
             earth-quarrels
             to
             discusse
             !
          
           
             Must
             men
             beguile
             our
             soules
             ,
             to
             winne
             our
             wils
             ,
          
           
             And
             make
             our
             Zeale
             the
             furtherer
             of
             ils
             ?
          
        
         
           
             103
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             ambitious
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             might
             ,
          
           
             Dispense
             with
             heauen
             ,
             and
             what
             Religion
             would
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             armed
             will
             finde
             right
             ,
             or
             els
             make
             right
             ;
          
           
             If
             this
             〈◊〉
             wrought
             not
             ,
             yet
             an
             other
             should
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             and
             other
             now
             do
             all
             incite
          
           
             To
             strength
             the
             faction
             that
             the
             Duke
             doth
             hold
             :
          
           
             Who
             easily
             obtained
             what
             he
             sought
             ;
          
           
             His
             vertues
             and
             his
             loue
             so
             greatly
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             still
             busied
             in
             this
             Irish
             warre
          
           
             (
             Which
             by
             his
             valour
             there
             did
             well
             succeed
             )
          
           
             Had
             newes
             ,
             how
             here
             his
             Lords
             reuolted
             are
             ,
          
           
             And
             how
             the
             Duke
             of
             Herford
             doth
             proceede
             :
          
           
             In
             these
             affaires
             he
             feares
             are
             growne
             too
             farre
             ;
          
           
             Hastes
             his
             returne
             from
             thence
             with
             greatest
             speed
             :
          
           
             But
             was
             by
             tempests
             ,
             windes
             ,
             and
             seas
             debarr'd
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             they
             likewise
             had
             against
             him
             warr'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             105
          
           
             But
             ,
             at
             the
             length
             (
             though
             late
             )
             in
             Wales
             he
             lands
             :
             
          
           
             Where
             ,
             thoroughly
             inform'd
             of
             Henries
             force
             ,
          
           
             And
             well
             aduertis'd
             how
             his
             owne
             case
             stands
          
           
             (
             Which
             to
             his
             griefe
             he
             sees
             tends
             to
             the
             worse
             )
          
           
             He
             leauest
             '
             Aumarle
             ,
             at
             Milford
             ,
             all
             those
             bandes
          
           
             He
             brought
             from
             Ireland
             :
             taking
             thence
             his
             course
          
           
             To
             Conway
             (
             all
             disguis'd
             )
             with
             fourteene
             more
             ,
             
          
           
             To
             th'
             Earle
             of
             Salisburie
             ,
             thither
             sent
             before
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             106
          
           
             Thinking
             ,
             the
             Earle
             had
             rays'd
             some
             Armie
             there
             ;
          
           
             Whom
             there
             he
             findes
             for
             saken
             all
             alone
             :
             
          
           
             The
             forces
             ,
             in
             those
             parts
             which
             leuied
             were
             ,
          
           
             Were
             closely
             shrunke
             away
             ,
             disperst
             and
             gone
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             had
             stayd
             too
             long
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             in
             feare
             ,
          
           
             Resolued
             euerie
             man
             to
             shift
             for
             one
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             amas'd
             ,
             such
             fortune
             he
             laments
             ;
          
           
             Foresees
             his
             fall
             ,
             whereto
             each
             thing
             consents
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             In
             this
             disturb'd
             tumultuous
             broken
             State
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             yet
             th'
             euent
             stood
             doubtfull
             what
             should
             bee
             ;
          
           
             Whilst
             nought
             but
             headlong
             running
             to
             debate
             ,
          
           
             And
             glittering
             troupes
             and
             arm
             or
             men
             might
             see
             :
          
           
             Furie
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             compassion
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             and
             hate
             ,
          
           
             Confus'd
             through
             all
             the
             land
             ,
             no
             corner
             free
             :
          
           
             The
             strong
             ,
             all
             mad
             ,
             to
             strife
             ,
             to
             ruine
             bent
             ;
          
           
             The
             weaker
             waild
             :
             the
             aged
             they
             lament
             ,
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             And
             blame
             their
             many
             yeeres
             that
             liue
             so
             long
             ,
          
           
             To
             see
             the
             horrour
             of
             these
             miseries
             .
          
           
             Why
             had
             not
             we
             (
             said
             they
             )
             di'd
             with
             the
             strong
             ,
          
           
             In
             forraine
             fieldes
             ,
             in
             honourable
             wise
             ,
          
           
             In
             iust
             exployts
             ,
             and
             noble
             without
             wrong
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             the
             valiant
             hand
             of
             enemies
             ?
          
           
             And
             not
             thus
             now
             reserued
             ,
             in
             our
             age
             ,
          
           
             To
             home-confusion
             ,
             and
             disordered
             rage
             .
          
        
         
           
             109
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Temples
             flocke
             the
             weake
             ,
             deuout
             ,
          
           
             Sad
             wayling
             Women
             ;
             there
             to
             vow
             and
             pray
          
           
             For
             husbands
             ,
             brothers
             ,
             or
             their
             sonnes
             gone
             out
          
           
             To
             blood-shed
             :
             whom
             nor
             teares
             ,
             nor
             loue
             could
             stay
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             graue
             religious
             Fathers
             (
             which
             much
             doubt
          
           
             The
             sad
             euents
             these
             broyles
             procure
             them
             may
             )
          
           
             As
             Prophets
             warne
             ,
             exclaime
             ,
             disswade
             these
             crimes
             ,
          
           
             By
             the
             examples
             fresh
             of
             other
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             110
          
           
             And
             (
             ô
             !
             )
             what
             ,
             do
             you
             now
             prepare
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
          
           
             Another
             Conquest
             ,
             by
             these
             fatall
             wayes
             ?
          
           
             What
             ,
             must
             your
             owne
             hands
             make
             your selues
             a
             pray
          
           
             To
             desolation
             ,
             which
             these
             tumults
             rayse
             ?
          
           
             What
             Dane
             ,
             what
             Norman
             ,
             shall
             prepare
             his
             way
          
           
             To
             triumph
             on
             the
             spoyle
             of
             your
             decayes
             ?
          
           
             That
             ,
             which
             nor
             Fraunce
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             could
             do
          
           
             In
             vnion
             ,
             shall
             your
             discord
             bring
             you
             to
             ?
          
        
         
           
             111
          
           
             Conspire
             against
             vs
             ,
             neighbour
             nations
             all
             ,
          
           
             That
             enuie
             at
             the
             height
             whereto
             w'
             are
             growne
             :
          
           
             Coniure
             the
             barbarous
             North
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             call
          
           
             Strange
             furie
             from
             farre
             distant
             shores
             vnknowne
             ;
          
           
             And
             let
             them
             altogether
             on
             vs
             fall
             ,
          
           
             So
             to
             diuert
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             owne
             :
          
           
             That
             we
             ,
             forgetting
             what
             doth
             so
             incense
             ,
          
           
             May
             turne
             the
             hand
             of
             malice
             ,
             to
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           
             112
          
           
             Calme
             these
             tempestuous
             spirits
             ,
             O
             mighty
             Lord
             ;
          
           
             This
             threatning
             storme
             that
             ouer-hangs
             the
             Land.
          
           
             Make
             them
             consider
             ,
             ere
             they
             '
             vnsheath
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           
             How
             vaine
             is
             th'
             earth
             ,
             this
             point
             whereon
             they
             stand
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             sad
             calamities
             is
             stor'd
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             th'
             Ambitious
             band
             :
          
           
             "
             Labor
             the
             ende
             of
             labor
             ,
             strife
             of
             strife
             ;
          
           
             "
             Terror
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             horrour
             after
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             113
          
           
             Thus
             they
             in
             zeale
             ,
             whose
             humbled
             thoughts
             were
             good
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             in
             this
             wide-spread
             volume
             of
             the
             skies
             ,
          
           
             The
             booke
             of
             Prouidence
             disclosed
             stood
             ,
          
           
             Warnings
             of
             wrath
             ,
             foregoing
             miseries
          
           
             In
             lines
             of
             fire
             and
             characters
             of
             blood
             ,
          
           
             There
             feare
             full
             formes
             in
             dreadfull
             flames
             arise
             ,
          
           
             Amazing
             Comets
             ,
             threatning
             Monarchs
             might
             ,
          
           
             And
             new-seene
             Starres
             ,
             vnknowne
             vnto
             the
             night
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             114
          
           
             Red
             〈◊〉
             Dragons
             in
             the
             ayre
             do
             flye
             ,
          
           
             And
             burning
             Meteors
             ,
             pointed-streaming
             lightes
             :
          
           
             Bright
             Starres
             in
             midst
             of
             day
             appeare
             in
             skie
             ,
          
           
             Prodigious
             monsters
             ,
             ghastly
             fearefull
             sights
             :
          
           
             Strange
             Ghostes
             ,
             and
             apparitions
             terrifie
             :
          
           
             The
             wofull
             mother
             her
             owne
             birth
             affrightes
             ;
          
           
             Seeing
             a
             wrong
             deformed
             infant
             borne
             ,
          
           
             Grieues
             in
             her
             paines
             ,
             deceiv'd
             in
             shame
             doth
             mourne
             .
          
        
         
           
             115
          
           
             The
             earth
             ,
             as
             if
             afeard
             of
             blood
             and
             wounds
             ,
          
           
             Trembles
             in
             terrour
             of
             these
             falling
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             The
             hollow
             concaues
             giue
             out
             groning
             sounds
             ,
          
           
             And
             sighing
             murmures
             ,
             to
             lament
             our
             woes
             :
          
           
             The
             Ocean
             ,
             all
             at
             discord
             with
             his
             boundes
             ,
          
           
             Reiterates
             his
             strange
             vntimely
             flowes
             :
          
           
             Nature
             all
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             to
             checke
             our
             course
             ,
          
           
             Neglects
             her
             worke
             ,
             to
             worke
             in
             vs
             remorse
             .
          
        
         
           
             116
          
           
             So
             great
             a
             wracke
             vnto
             it selfe
             doth
             ,
             lo
             ,
          
           
             Disorder'd
             proud
             mortalitie
             prepare
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             whole
             frame
             doth
             euen
             labour
             so
          
           
             Her
             ruine
             vnto
             frailty
             to
             declare
             :
          
           
             And
             trauailes
             to
             fore-signifie
             the
             wo
          
           
             That
             weake
             improuidence
             could
             not
             beware
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             ayre
             and
             seas
             and
             all
             ,
          
           
             "
             Taught
             men
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             shun
             their
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             117
          
           
             Is
             man
             so
             deare
             vnto
             the
             heauens
             ,
             that
             they
          
           
             Respect
             the
             wayes
             of
             earth
             ,
             the
             workes
             of
             sinne
             ?
          
           
             Doth
             this
             great
             All
             ,
             this
             
               Vniuer
               sall
            
             ,
             weigh
          
           
             The
             vaine
             designes
             that
             weakenesse
             doth
             begin
             ?
          
           
             Or
             doth
             our
             feare
             ,
             father
             of
             zeale
             ,
             giue
             way
          
           
             Vnto
             this
             errour
             ignorance
             liues
             in
             ?
          
           
             And
             deeme
             our
             faults
             the
             cause
             that
             moue
             these
             powres
             ,
          
           
             That
             haue
             their
             cause
             from
             other
             cause
             then
             ours
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             118
          
           
             But
             ,
             these
             beginnings
             had
             this
             impious
             Warre
             ,
          
           
             Th'vngodly
             blood-shed
             that
             did
             so
             defile
          
           
             The
             beautie
             of
             thy
             fields
             ,
             and
             euen
             did
             marre
          
           
             The
             flowre
             of
             thy
             chiefe
             pride
             ,
             thou
             fairest
             Ile
             :
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             causes
             that
             incenst
             so
             farre
          
           
             The
             ciuill
             wounding
             hand
             inrag'd
             with
             spoyle
             ;
          
           
             That
             now
             the
             liuing
             ,
             with
             afflicted
             eye
             ,
          
           
             Looke
             backe
             with
             griefe
             on
             such
             calamitie
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Richard
               mones
               his
               wrong
               ,
               and
               wails
               his
               raigne
               :
            
             
               And
               here
               betrayd
               ,
               to
               London
               he
               is
               led
               ,
            
             
               Basely
               attyr'd
               ,
               attending
               Herfords
               traine
               :
            
             
               Whereth
               '
               one
               is
               scornd
               ,
               the
               other
               VVelcomed
               .
            
             
               His
               Wife
               ,
               mistaking
               him
               ,
               doth
               much
               complaine
               ;
            
             
               And
               both
               togither
               greatly
               sorrowed
               :
            
             
               In
               hope
               to
               saue
               his
               life
               and
               ease
               his
               thrall
               ,
            
             
               He
               yeelds
               vp
               state
               ,
               and
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               all
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             IN
             dearth
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             scarcitie
             of
             friendes
             ,
          
           
             The
             late
             great
             mighty
             Monarch
             ,
             on
             the
             shore
          
           
             In
             th'
             vtmost
             corner
             of
             his
             Land
             ,
             attendes
          
           
             To
             call
             backe
             false
             obedience
             ,
             fled
             before
             ;
          
           
             Toyles
             ,
             and
             in
             vaine
             ,
             histoyle
             and
             labour
             spendes
             ;
          
           
             More
             harts
             he
             sought
             to
             gaine
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             more
             :
          
           
             All
             turn'd
             their
             faces
             to
             the
             rising
             sunne
             ,
          
           
             And
             leaue
             his
             setting-fortune
             ,
             night
             begunne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             Tercy
             ,
             how
             soone
             ,
             by
             thy
             example
             led
             ,
          
           
             The
             household
             traine
             for
             sooke
             their
             wretched
             Lord
             !
             
          
           
             When
             ,
             with
             thy
             staffe
             of
             charge
             dishonoured
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             brak'st
             thy
             fayth
             ,
             not
             steward
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
          
           
             And
             tookst
             his
             part
             that
             after
             tooke
             thy
             head
             ;
          
           
             When
             thine
             owne
             hand
             had
             strengthned
             first
             his
             sword
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             such
             great
             merits
             do
             vpbraid
             ,
             and
             call
          
           
             "
             For
             great
             reward
             ,
             or
             thinke
             the
             great
             too
             smal
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             And
             Kings
             loue
             not
             to
             be
             beholding
             ought
             :
          
           
             Which
             makes
             their
             chiefest
             friends
             oft
             speed
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             those
             ,
             by
             whom
             their
             fortunes
             haue
             bin
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             Put
             them
             in
             minde
             of
             what
             they
             were
             at
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Whose
             doubtfull
             faith
             if
             once
             in
             question
             brought
             ,
          
           
             T
             is
             thought
             they
             will
             offend
             because
             they
             durst
             :
          
           
             And
             taken
             in
             a
             fault
             are
             neuer
             spar'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             Being
             easier
             to
             reuenge
             ,
             then
             to
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             And
             thus
             these
             mightie
             actors
             ,
             sonnes
             of
             change
             ,
          
           
             These
             partizanes
             of
             factions
             ,
             often
             tri'd
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             in
             the
             smoake
             of
             Innouations
             strange
             ,
          
           
             Builde
             huge
             vncertaine
             plots
             of
             vnsure
             pride
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             bad
             exchange
             ,
          
           
             Haue
             ventur'd
             all
             the
             stocke
             of
             life
             beside
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whilst
             Princes
             ,
             rais'd
             ,
             disdaine
             to
             haue
             bin
             rais'd
          
           
             "
             By
             those
             whose
             helpes
             deserue
             not
             to
             be
             prais'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             But
             thus
             is
             Richard
             left
             ,
             and
             all
             alone
          
           
             Saue
             with
             th'vnarmed
             title
             of
             his
             right
             ;
          
           
             And
             those
             braue
             troupes
             ,
             his
             fortune-followers
             gone
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             that
             pompe
             (
             the
             complements
             of
             might
             )
          
           
             Th'amuzing
             shadowes
             that
             are
             cast
             vpon
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             beguile
             the
             sight
             ,
          
           
             All
             vanisht
             cleane
             ,
             and
             only
             frailty
             left
             ;
          
           
             Himselfe
             ,
             of
             all
             ,
             besides
             himselfe
             ,
             bereft
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             Like
             when
             some
             great
             Colossus
             ,
             whose
             strong
             base
          
           
             Or
             mightie
             props
             are
             shrunk
             or
             sunke
             away
             ,
          
           
             Fore-shewing
             ruine
             ,
             threatning
             all
             the
             place
          
           
             That
             in
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             fall
             doth
             stay
             ,
          
           
             All
             straight
             to
             better
             safetie
             flocke
             apace
             ;
          
           
             Nonerest
             to
             helpe
             the
             ruine
             ,
             while
             they
             may
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             〈◊〉
             great
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             the
             redresse
             ,
          
           
             "
             Men
             are
             content
             to
             leaue
             Right
             in
             distresse
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             And
             looke
             ,
             how
             Thames
             ,
             inricht
             with
             many
             a
             Flood
             ,
          
           
             And
             goodly
             Riuers
             (
             that
             haue
             made
             their
             Graues
             ,
          
           
             And
             buried
             both
             their
             names
             and
             all
             their
             good
          
           
             Within
             his
             greatnes
             ,
             to
             augment
             his
             〈◊〉
             )
          
           
             Glides
             on
             ,
             with
             pompe
             of
             Waters
             ,
             vn
             withstood
             ,
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Ocean
             (
             which
             his
             tribute
             craues
             )
          
           
             And
             layes
             vp
             all
             his
             wealth
             ,
             within
             that
             powre
             ,
          
           
             Which
             in
             it selfe
             all
             greatnes
             doth
             deuowre
             :
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             So
             flocke
             the
             mighty
             ,
             with
             their
             following
             traine
             ,
             
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             all-receiuing
             
               Bulling
               brooke
            
             :
          
           
             Who
             wonders
             at
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             hee
             should
             gaine
          
           
             So
             many
             harts
             as
             now
             his
             partie
             tooke
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             ease
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             slender
             paine
             ,
          
           
             His
             fortune
             giues
             him
             more
             then
             he
             could
             looke
             :
          
           
             What
             he
             imagind
             neuer
             could
             be
             wrought
          
           
             Is
             powrd
             vpon
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             beyond
             his
             thought
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             So
             ,
             often
             ,
             things
             which
             seeme
             at
             first
             in
             showe
             ,
          
           
             Without
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             accomplishment
             ,
          
           
             Once
             ventred
             on
             ,
             to
             that
             successe
             do
             growe
             ,
          
           
             That
             euen
             the
             Authors
             do
             admire
             th'
             euent
             ;
          
           
             So
             many
             meanes
             which
             they
             did
             neuer
             knowe
          
           
             Do
             second
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             do
             present
          
           
             Straunge
             vnexpected
             helps
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             then
          
           
             When
             th'
             Actors
             are
             reputed
             worthy
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             And
             Richard
             ,
             who
             lookt
             Fortune
             in
             the
             backe
             ,
          
           
             Sees
             headlong-lightness
             running
             from
             the
             right
             ,
          
           
             Amazed
             standes
             to
             note
             how
             great
             a
             wracke
          
           
             Of
             faith
             ,
             his
             riots
             caus'd
             ,
             what
             mortall
             spight
          
           
             They
             beare
             him
             ,
             who
             did
             law
             and
             iustice
             lacke
             ;
          
           
             Sees
             how
             concealed
             hate
             breakes
             out
             in
             sight
             ,
          
           
             And
             feare
             -
             〈◊〉
             enuie
             (
             pent
             before
             )
          
           
             When
             fit
             occasion
             thus
             vnlockt
             the
             dore
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Like
             when
             some
             mastive
             whelpe
             ,
             dispos'd
             to
             play
             ,
          
           
             A
             whole
             confused
             heard
             of
             beastes
             doth
             chace
             ,
          
           
             Which
             with
             one
             vile
             consent
             run
             all
             away
             ;
          
           
             If
             any
             hardier
             then
             the
             rest
             in
             place
          
           
             But
             offer
             head
             ,
             that
             idle
             feare
             to
             stay
             ,
          
           
             Backe
             straight
             the
             daunted
             chaser
             turnes
             his
             face
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             rest
             (
             with
             bold
             example
             led
             )
          
           
             As
             fast
             run
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             before
             they
             fled
             :
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             So
             ,
             with
             this
             bold
             opposer
             ,
             rushes-on
          
           
             This
             many-headed
             monster
             ,
             Multitude
             :
          
           
             And
             he
             ,
             who
             late
             was
             feard
             ,
             is
             set
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             his
             owne
             (
             
             Actaeon-like
             )
             pursu'd
             ;
          
           
             His
             owne
             ,
             that
             had
             all
             loue
             and
             a
             we
             forgone
             :
          
           
             Whom
             breath
             and
             shadowes
             onely
             did
             delude
             ,
          
           
             And
             newer
             hopes
             ,
             which
             promises
             perswade
             ;
          
           
             Though
             rarely
             men
             keepe
             〈◊〉
             so
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             Which
             when
             he
             saw
             ;
             thus
             to
             himselfe
             complaines
             :
          
           
             "
             O
             why
             do
             you
             ,
             fond
             ,
             false-deceined
             ,
             so
          
           
             "
             Run
             headlong
             to
             that
             change
             that
             nothing
             gaines
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             gaine
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             onely
             change
             of
             wo
             ?
          
           
             "
             Which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             like
             who
             raignes
             :
          
           
             "
             Why
             will
             you
             buy
             ,
             with
             blood
             ,
             what
             you
             forgoe
             ?
          
           
             "
             T
             is
             nought
             ,
             but
             shewes
             ,
             that
             Ignorance
             esteemes
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             thing
             possest
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             it
             seemes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             "
             And
             when
             the
             sinnes
             of
             Bullingbrooke
             shall
             be
          
           
             "
             As
             great
             as
             mine
             ,
             and
             you
             vnanswered
          
           
             "
             In
             these
             your
             hopes
             ;
             then
             may
             you
             wish
             for
             me
          
           
             "
             Your
             lawfull
             Sov'raigne
             ,
             from
             whose
             faith
             you
             sled
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             grieued
             in
             your
             soules
             ,
             the
             error
             see
          
           
             "
             That
             shining
             promises
             had
             shadowed
             :
          
           
             "
             As
             th'humorous
             sicke
             ,
             remouing
             ,
             finde
             no
             ease
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             changed
             Chambers
             change
             not
             the
             disease
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             "
             Then
             shall
             you
             finde
             this
             name
             of
             Libertie
          
           
             "
             (
             The
             watch-word
             of
             Rebellion
             euer
             vs'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             The
             idle
             eccho
             of
             Vncertaintie
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             euermore
             the
             simple
             hath
             abus'd
             )
          
           
             "
             But
             new-turnd
             Seruitude
             and
             Miserie
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             euen
             the
             same
             and
             worse
             ,
             before
             refus'd
             .
          
           
             "
             Th'
             aspirer
             once
             attaind
             vnto
             the
             top
             ,
          
           
             "
             Cuts
             off
             those
             meanes
             by
             which
             himselfe
             got
             vp
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             "
             And
             with
             a
             harder
             hand
             ,
             and
             streighter
             raine
             ,
          
           
             "
             Doth
             curbe
             that
             loosenes
             he
             did
             finde
             before
             ;
          
           
             "
             Doubting
             th'
             occasion
             like
             might
             serue
             againe
             :
          
           
             "
             His
             owne
             example
             makes
             him
             feare
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             "
             Then
             ,
             ô
             iniurious
             Land
             ,
             what
             dost
             〈◊〉
             gaine
          
           
             "
             To
             aggrauate
             thine
             owne
             afflictions
             store
             ?
          
           
             "
             Since
             thou
             must
             needs
             obay
             Kings
             gouernement
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             no
             rule
             ,
             euer
             yet
             ,
             could
             all
             content
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             "
             What
             if
             my
             youth
             hath
             offered
             vp
             to
             lust
          
           
             "
             Licentious
             fruites
             of
             indiscreet
             desires
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             idle
             heate
             of
             vainer
             yeeres
             did
             thrust
          
           
             "
             That
             furie
             on
             :
             yet
             now
             when
             it
             retires
          
           
             "
             To
             calmer
             state
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             so
             distrust
          
           
             "
             To
             reape
             that
             good
             whereto
             mine
             age
             aspires
             ?
          
           
             "
             The
             youth
             of
             Princes
             haue
             no
             boundes
             for
             sinne
             ,
          
           
             "
             Vnlesse
             themselues
             do
             make
             them
             boundes
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             "
             Who
             sees
             not
             ,
             that
             sees
             ought
             (
             wo
             worth
             the
             while
             )
          
           
             "
             The
             easie
             way
             ,
             that
             Greatnesse
             hath
             to
             fall
             ?
          
           
             "
             Enuirond
             with
             deceit
             ,
             hemm'd-in
             with
             guile
             ,
          
           
             "
             Sooth'd
             vp
             in
             flatterie
             ,
             fawned
             on
             of
             all
             :
          
           
             "
             Within
             his
             owne
             ,
             liuing
             as
             in
             exile
             ;
          
           
             "
             Heare
             's
             but
             with
             others
             eares
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             euen
             is
             made
             a
             prey
             vnto
             a
             fewe
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             locke
             vp
             grace
             that
             would
             to
             other
             shewe
             :
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             "
             And
             who
             (
             as
             let
             in
             lease
             )
             do
             farme
             the
             Crowne
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             ioy
             the
             vfe
             of
             Maiestie
             and
             might
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whil'st
             we
             hold
             but
             the
             shadow
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
          
           
             "
             Pleas'd
             with
             vaine
             shewes
             ,
             and
             dallied
             with
             delight
             :
          
           
             "
             They
             ,
             as
             huge
             vnproportion'd
             mountaines
             ,
             growne
          
           
             "
             Betweene
             our
             land
             and
             vs
             ,
             shadowing
             our
             light
             ,
          
           
             "
             Bereaue
             the
             rest
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             vs
             of
             loue
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             keepe
             downe
             all
             ,
             to
             keepe
             themselues
             aboue
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             "
             Which
             wounds
             ,
             with
             griefe
             ,
             poore
             vnrespected
             zeale
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             grace
             holdes
             no
             proportion
             in
             the
             parts
             ;
          
           
             "
             When
             distribution
             ,
             in
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
          
           
             "
             Of
             charge
             and
             honour
             due
             to
             good
             desarts
          
           
             "
             Is
             stopt
             ;
             when
             others
             greedie
             hands
             must
             deale
          
           
             "
             The
             benefite
             that
             Maiestie
             imparts
             :
          
           
             "
             What
             good
             we
             meant
             ,
             comes
             gleaned
             home
             but
             light
             ,
          
           
             "
             Whilst
             we
             are
             robd
             of
             prayse
             ,
             they
             of
             their
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Thus
             he
             complained
             ;
             when
             ,
             lo
             ,
             from
             Lancaster
             
          
           
             (
             The
             new
             intit'led
             Duke
             with
             order
             sent
          
           
             Arriv'd
             Northumberland
             ,
             as
             to
             conferre
          
           
             And
             make
             relation
             of
             the
             Dukes
             intent
             :
          
           
             And
             offred
             there
             ,
             if
             that
             he
             would
             referre
          
           
             The
             controuersie
             vnto
             Parlement
             ,
          
           
             And
             punish
             those
             that
             had
             abus'd
             the
             State
             ,
          
           
             As
             causers
             of
             this
             vniuersall
             hate
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             And
             also
             see
             that
             Iustice
             might
             be
             had
          
           
             On
             those
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glosters
             death
             procur'd
             ,
          
           
             and
             such
             remov'd
             from
             Councell
             as
             were
             bad
             ;
          
           
             His
             cosin
             Henry
             would
             ,
             he
             there
             assur'd
             ,
          
           
             On
             humble
             knees
             before
             his
             Grace
             be
             glad
          
           
             To
             aske
             him
             pardon
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             secur'd
             ,
          
           
             and
             haue
             his
             right
             and
             grace
             resto'rd
             againe
             :
          
           
             The
             which
             was
             all
             he
             labour'd
             to
             obtaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             And
             therefore
             doth
             an
             enterparle
             exhort
             ,
          
           
             Perswades
             him
             leaue
             that
             vnbeseeming
             place
             ,
          
           
             and
             with
             a
             princely
             hardinesse
             resort
          
           
             Vnto
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             attend
             his
             Grace
             :
          
           
             They
             meant
             his
             publique
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             hurt
             ;
          
           
             and
             would
             most
             ioyfull
             be
             to
             see
             his
             face
             :
          
           
             He
             layes
             his
             soule
             to
             pledge
             ,
             and
             takes
             his
             Oath
             ,
          
           
             The
             ost
             of
             Christ
             ,
             an
             ostage
             for
             his
             troth
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             This
             proffer
             ,
             with
             such
             protestations
             ,
             made
          
           
             Vnto
             a
             King
             that
             so
             neere
             danger
             stood
             ,
          
           
             Was
             a
             sufficient
             motiue
             to
             perswade
             ,
          
           
             When
             no
             way
             else
             could
             shew
             a
             face
             so
             good
             :
          
           
             Th'vnhonourable
             meanes
             of
             safety
             ,
             bade
          
           
             Danger
             accept
             ,
             what
             Maiesty
             withstood
             .
          
           
             "
             When
             better
             choyses
             are
             not
             to
             be
             had
             ,
          
           
             "
             We
             needes
             must
             take
             the
             seeming
             bost
             of
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             Yet
             standes
             he'in
             doubt
             ,
             a
             while
             ,
             what
             way
             to
             take
             ;
          
           
             Conferring
             with
             that
             small
             remaining
             troope
          
           
             Fortune
             had
             left
             ;
             which
             neuer
             would
             forsake
          
           
             Their
             poore
             distressed
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             neuer
             stoope
             
          
           
             To
             any
             hopes
             the
             stronger
             part
             could
             make
             .
          
           
             Good
             
               Carlile
               ,
               Ferby
            
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Stephen
               Scroope
            
             ,
          
           
             With
             that
             most
             worthy
             Montague
             ,
             were
             all
          
           
             That
             were
             content
             with
             Maiesty
             to
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             Time
             ,
             spare
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             sacrilegious
             theft
          
           
             Vpon
             so
             memorable
             constancie
             :
          
           
             Let
             not
             succeeding
             Ages
             be
             bereft
          
           
             Of
             such
             examples
             of
             integritie
             :
          
           
             Nor
             thou
             magnanimous
             Leigh
             must
             not
             be
             left
             
          
           
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             for
             thy
             rare
             fidelitie
             ;
          
           
             To
             saue
             thy
             faith
             ,
             content
             to
             lose
             thy
             head
             ;
          
           
             That
             〈◊〉
             head
             ,
             of
             good
             men
             honoured
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             Nor
             will
             my
             Conscience
             I
             should
             iniury
          
           
             Thy
             memorie
             most
             trusty
             Ienico
             ,
          
           
             For
             b'ing
             not
             ours
             ;
             though
             wish
             that
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Claym'd
             not
             ,
             for
             hers
             ,
             the
             faith
             we
             reuerence
             so
             ;
          
           
             That
             England
             might
             haue
             this
             small
             companie
          
           
             Onely
             to
             her
             alone
             ,
             hauing
             no
             moe
             :
          
           
             But
             le'
             ts
             diuide
             this
             good
             betwixt
             vs
             both
             ,
          
           
             Take
             she
             thy
             birth
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             haue
             thy
             troth
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             "
             Graue
             Montague
             ,
             whom
             long
             experience
             taught
          
           
             "
             In
             either
             fortune
             ,
             thus
             aduis'd
             his
             King
             :
             
          
           
             "
             
               Deare
               Sou'raigne
            
             know
             ,
             the
             matter
             that
             is
             sought
             ,
          
           
             "
             Is
             onely
             now
             your
             Maiesty
             to
             bring
          
           
             "
             (
             From
             out
             of
             this
             poore
             safetie
             you
             haue
             got
             )
          
           
             "
             Into
             theyr
             hands
             ,
             that
             else
             hold
             euery
             thing
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             now
             ,
             but
             onely
             you
             they
             want
             ,
             of
             all
             ;
          
           
             "
             and
             wanting
             you
             ,
             they
             nothing
             theirs
             can
             call
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             "
             Here
             haue
             you
             craggie
             Rocks
             to
             take
             your
             part
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             neuer
             will
             betray
             their
             faith
             to
             you
             :
          
           
             "
             These
             trusty
             Mountaines
             here
             will
             neuer
             start
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             stand
             t'
             vpbraid
             their
             shame
             that
             are
             vntrue
             :
          
           
             "
             Here
             may
             you
             fence
             your
             safetie
             with
             small
             art
             ,
          
           
             "
             against
             the
             pride
             of
             that
             confused
             Crew
             :
          
           
             "
             If
             men
             will
             not
             ,
             these
             verie
             Cliffes
             will
             fight
             ,
          
           
             "
             and
             be
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             your
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             "
             Then
             keepe
             you
             here
             ,
             and
             here
             shall
             you
             behold
             ,
          
           
             "
             Within
             short
             space
             ,
             the
             slyding
             faith
             of
             those
          
           
             "
             That
             cannot
             long
             their
             resolution
             hold
             ,
          
           
             "
             Repent
             the
             course
             their
             idle
             rashnesse
             chose
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             that
             same
             mercenarie
             faith
             (
             they
             sold
             )
          
           
             "
             With
             least
             occasions
             discontented
             growes
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             insolent
             those
             voluntarie
             bands
             ;
          
           
             "
             Presuming
             how
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             chiefly
             stands
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             "
             And
             how
             can
             he
             those
             mightie
             troupes
             sustaine
          
           
             "
             Long
             time
             ,
             where
             now
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             ?
          
           
             "
             Besides
             ,
             what
             discipline
             can
             he
             retaine
          
           
             "
             Whereas
             he
             dares
             not
             keepe
             them
             vnder
             feare
             ,
          
           
             "
             For
             feare
             to
             haue
             them
             to
             reuolt
             againe
             ?
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             it selfe
             when
             Greatnesse
             cannot
             beare
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             her
             owne
             waight
             ,
             must
             needes
             confus'dly
             fall
             ,
          
           
             "
             Without
             the
             helpe
             of
             other
             force
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             "
             And
             hither
             to
             approche
             hee
             will
             not
             dare
             ;
          
           
             "
             Where
             deserts
             ,
             rockes
             ,
             and
             hilles
             ,
             no
             succours
             giue
             ;
          
           
             "
             Where
             desolation
             ,
             and
             no
             comforts
             are
             ;
          
           
             "
             Where
             few
             can
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             many
             not
             liue
             .
          
           
             "
             Besides
             ,
             we
             haue
             the
             Ocean
             to
             prepare
          
           
             "
             Someother
             place
             ,
             if
             this
             should
             not
             relieue
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             shall
             you
             tire
             his
             force
             ,
             consume
             his
             strength
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             weary
             all
             his
             followers
             ,
             out
             ,
             at
             length
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             "
             Doe
             but
             referre
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             small
             time
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             infinite
             occasions
             you
             shall
             finde
          
           
             "
             To
             quaile
             the
             Rebell
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             prime
          
           
             "
             Of
             all
             his
             hopes
             ,
             beyond
             all
             thought
             of
             minde
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             many
             (
             with
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             crime
             )
          
           
             "
             In
             colder
             blood
             will
             curse
             what
             they
             design'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             bad
             successe
             ,
             vpbrayding
             their
             ill
             fact
             ,
          
           
             "
             Drawes
             them
             ,
             whom
             others
             draw
             ,
             from
             such
             an
             act
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             least
             imagin'd
             ouerture
          
           
             "
             But
             of
             conceiv'd
             reuolt
             men
             once
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             "
             Straight
             shrinke
             the
             weake
             ,
             the
             great
             will
             not
             indure
             ,
          
           
             "
             Th'
             impatient
             run
             ,
             the
             discontented
             flie
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             friend
             his
             friends
             example
             doth
             procure
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             all
             to
             gither
             haste
             them
             presently
          
           
             "
             Some
             to
             their
             home
             ,
             some
             hide
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             stay
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             reconcile
             themselues
             ,
             the
             rest
             betray
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             "
             What
             hope
             haue
             you
             ,
             that
             euer
             Bullingbrooke
          
           
             "
             Will
             liue
             a
             Subiect
             ,
             that
             hath
             tri'd
             his
             fate
             ?
          
           
             "
             Or
             what
             good
             reconcilement
             can
             you
             looke
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             he
             must
             alwayes
             feare
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             hate
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             neuer
             thinke
             that
             he
             this
             quarrell
             tooke
          
           
             "
             To
             reobtaine
             thereby
             his
             priuate
             state
             .
          
           
             "
             T'
             was
             greater
             hopes
             ,
             that
             hereto
             did
             him
             call
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             he
             will
             thrust
             for
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             lose
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             "
             Nor
             trust
             this
             suttle
             Agent
             ,
             nor
             his
             oth
             .
          
           
             "
             You
             knowe
             his
             faith
             :
             you
             tri'd
             it
             before
             hand
             .
          
           
             "
             His
             fault
             is
             death
             :
             and
             now
             to
             lose
             his
             troth
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             saue
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             greatly
             stand
             .
          
           
             "
             Nor
             trust
             your
             kinsmans
             proffer
             ;
             since
             you
             ,
             both
             ,
          
           
             "
             Shew
             ,
             blood
             in
             Princes
             is
             no
             stedfast
             band
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             though
             he
             hath
             no
             title
             ?
             he
             hath
             might
             :
          
           
             "
             That
             makes
             a
             title
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             Thus
             he
             :
             when
             that
             good
             Bishop
             thus
             replies
             ,
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             a
             minde
             that
             quiet
             did
             affect
             :
          
           
             "
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             as
             your
             caselies
             ,
          
           
             "
             You
             haue
             great
             cause
             your
             Subiects
             to
             suspect
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             counterplot
             against
             their
             subtelties
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             all
             good
             care
             and
             honestie
             neglect
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             feare
             the
             worst
             what
             insolence
             may
             do
             ,
          
           
             "
             Or
             armed
             fury
             may
             incense
             them
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             "
             But
             yet
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             feare
             may
             aswell
             transport
          
           
             "
             Your
             care
             ,
             beyond
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             is
             meant
             ;
          
           
             "
             As
             otherwise
             neglect
             may
             fall
             too
             short
             ;
          
           
             "
             In
             not
             examining
             of
             their
             intent
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             let
             vs
             weigh
             the
             thing
             which
             they
             exhort
             ,
          
           
             "
             T
             is
             Peace
             ,
             Submission
             ,
             and
             a
             Parlement
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             how
             expedient
             't
             is
             for
             either
             part
             ,
          
           
             "
             T
             were
             good
             we
             iudg'd
             with
             an
             vnpartiall
             hart
             ,
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             "
             And
             first
             ,
             for
             you
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             griefe
             we
             see
          
           
             "
             The
             miserable
             case
             wherein
             you
             stand
             ;
          
           
             "
             Voyde
             here
             of
             succour
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             or
             maiestie
             ,
          
           
             "
             On
             this
             poore
             promontorie
             of
             your
             Land
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             where
             how
             long
             a
             time
             your
             Grace
             may
             be
          
           
             "
             (
             Expecting
             what
             may
             fall
             into
             your
             hand
             )
          
           
             "
             Wee
             know
             not
             ;
             since
             th'
             euent
             of
             things
             do
             lie
          
           
             "
             Clos'd
             vp
             in
             darkenes
             ,
             farre
             from
             mortall
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             "
             And
             how
             vnfit
             it
             were
             ,
             you
             should
             protract
          
           
             "
             Long
             time
             ,
             in
             this
             so
             dangerous
             disgrace
             ?
          
           
             "
             As
             though
             that
             you
             good
             spirit
             and
             courage
             lackt
          
           
             "
             To
             issue
             out
             of
             this
             opprobrious
             place
             :
          
           
             "
             When
             euen
             the
             face
             of
             Kings
             do
             oft
             exact
          
           
             "
             Feare
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             faultie
             subiects
             base
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             longer
             stay
             a
             great
             presumption
             drawes
          
           
             "
             That
             you
             were
             guilty
             ,
             or
             did
             doubt
             your
             cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             "
             What
             Subiects
             euer
             so
             inrag'd
             would
             dare
          
           
             "
             To
             violate
             a
             Prince
             ,
             t'
             offend
             the
             blood
          
           
             "
             Of
             that
             renowmed
             race
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
          
           
             "
             Exalted
             to
             the
             height
             of
             all
             their
             good
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             if
             some
             things
             by
             chaunce
             misguided
             were
             ,
          
           
             "
             Which
             they
             haue
             now
             rebelliously
             withstood
             ?
          
           
             "
             They
             neuer
             will
             proceed
             with
             that
             despight
          
           
             "
             To
             wracke
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             confound
             the
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             43
          
           
             "
             Nor
             doe
             I
             thinke
             that
             
               Bulling
               brooke
            
             can
             bee
          
           
             "
             So
             blind-ambitious
             ,
             to
             affect
             the
             Crowne
             ;
          
           
             "
             Hauing
             himselfe
             no
             title
             ,
             and
             doth
             see
          
           
             "
             Others
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             fayle
             ,
             must
             keepe
             him
             downe
             .
          
           
             "
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Realme
             ,
             though
             mad
             ,
             will
             neuer
             gree
          
           
             "
             To
             haue
             a
             right
             succession
             ouerthrowne
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             rayse
             confusion
             vpon
             them
             and
             theirs
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             preiudicing
             true
             and
             lawfull
             heires
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             "
             And
             now
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             fearing
             the
             successe
          
           
             "
             Of
             his
             attemptes
             ,
             or
             with
             〈◊〉
             of
             minde
             ,
          
           
             "
             Or
             else
             distrusting
             secret
             practises
             ,
          
           
             "
             He
             would
             be
             glad
             his
             quarrell
             were
             resign'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             there
             were
             some
             orderly
             redresse
          
           
             "
             In
             those
             disorders
             which
             the
             Realme
             did
             finde
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             this
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             he
             now
             sees
             were
             his
             best
             ;
          
           
             "
             Since
             farther
             actions
             further
             but
             vnrest
             .
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             forth'impossibilitie
             of
             peace
          
           
             "
             And
             reconcilement
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             obiects
             ;
          
           
             "
             I
             thinke
             ,
             when
             doying
             iniurie
             shall
             cease
          
           
             "
             (
             The
             cause
             pretended
             )
             then
             surcease
             th'
             effects
             :
          
           
             "
             Time
             and
             some
             other
             Actions
             may
             increase
          
           
             "
             As
             may
             diuert
             the
             thought
             of
             these
             respects
             ;
          
           
             "
             Others
             law
             of
             forgetting
             iniuries
             
          
           
             "
             May
             serue
             our
             turne
             in
             like
             calamities
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             "
             And
             for
             his
             oath
             ,
             in
             conscience
             ,
             and
             in
             sense
             ,
          
           
             "
             True
             honour
             would
             not
             so
             be
             found
             vntrue
             ,
          
           
             "
             Nor
             spot
             his
             blood
             with
             such
             a
             foule
             offence
          
           
             "
             Against
             his
             soule
             ,
             against
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             .
          
           
             "
             Our
             Lord
             forbid
             ,
             that
             euer
             with
             th'
             expence
          
           
             "
             Of
             heauen
             and
             heauenly
             ioyes
             ,
             that
             shall
             insue
             ,
          
           
             "
             Mortalitie
             should
             buy
             this
             little
             breath
             ,
          
           
             "
             Tindure
             the
             horror
             of
             eternall
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             ,
             you
             safely
             may
          
           
             "
             Accept
             this
             proffer
             ;
             that
             determine
             shall
          
           
             "
             All
             doubtfull
             courses
             by
             a
             quiet
             way
             ,
          
           
             "
             Needfull
             for
             you
             ,
             fit
             for
             them
             ,
             good
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             here
             ,
             my
             Sov'raigne
             ,
             to
             make
             longer
             stay
          
           
             "
             T'
             attend
             for
             what
             you
             are
             vnsure
             will
             fall
             ,
          
           
             "
             May
             〈◊〉
             th'
             occasion
             ,
             and
             incense
             their
             will
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             Feare
             ,
             that
             's
             wiser
             then
             the
             truth
             ,
             doth
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             Thus
             he
             perswades
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             zealous
             minde
             ;
          
           
             Supposing
             ,
             men
             had
             spoken
             as
             they
             ment
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             vnto
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             likewise
             inclin'd
             ;
          
           
             As
             wholly
             vnto
             peace
             ,
             and
             quiet
             bent
             :
          
           
             And
             yeeldes
             himselfe
             to
             th'
             Earle
             ,
             goes
             ,
             leaues-behind
          
           
             His
             safetie
             ,
             Scepter
             ,
             Honor
             ,
             Gouernement
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             gone
             ,
             all
             's
             gone
             :
             he
             is
             no
             more
             his
             owne
             ;
          
           
             And
             they
             rid
             quite
             of
             feare
             ,
             he
             of
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             A
             place
             there
             is
             ,
             where
             proudly
             rais'd
             therestands
          
           
             A
             huge
             aspiring
             Rock
             ,
             neighb'ring
             the
             Skies
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             surly
             brow
             imperiously
             commaunds
          
           
             The
             Sea
             his
             boundes
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             proud
             feete
             lies
             :
          
           
             And
             spurnes
             the
             waues
             ,
             that
             in
             rebellious
             bands
          
           
             Assault
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             against
             him
             rise
             :
          
           
             Vnder
             whose
             craggy
             gouernment
             ,
             there
             was
          
           
             A
             niggard
             narrow
             way
             for
             men
             to
             pasle
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             in
             hidden
             cliffes
             ,
             concealed
             lay
          
           
             A
             troope
             of
             armed
             men
             ,
             to
             intercept
          
           
             The
             vnsuspecting
             King
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             way
          
           
             To
             free
             his
             foote
             ,
             that
             into
             danger
             stept
             .
          
           
             The
             dreadfull
             Ocean
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             lay
             :
          
           
             The
             hard-incroching
             Mountaine
             th'
             other
             kept
             .
          
           
             Before
             him
             ,
             he
             beheld
             his
             hateful
             foes
             :
          
           
             Behind
             him
             ,
             tray
             terous
             enemies
             inclose
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             Enuiron'd
             thus
             ,
             the
             Earle
             begins
             to
             cheere
          
           
             His
             al-amased
             Lord
             ,
             by
             him
             betrayde
             ;
          
           
             Bids
             him
             take
             courage
             ,
             ther
             's
             no
             cause
             of
             feare
             ,
          
           
             These
             troopes
             ,
             but
             there
             to
             guard
             him
             safe
             ,
             were
             layd
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             King
             ;
             What
             neede
             so
             many
             here
             ?
          
           
             This
             is
             against
             your
             oath
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             he
             said
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             now
             hee
             sees
             in
             what
             distresse
             he
             stood
             :
          
           
             To
             striue
             ,
             was
             vaine
             ;
             t'
             intreat
             ,
             would
             do
             no
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             And
             therefore
             on
             with
             careful
             hart
             he
             goes
             ;
          
           
             Complaines
             (
             but
             ,
             to
             himselfe
             )
             sighes
             ,
             grieues
             ,
             and
             freats
             ;
          
           
             At
             Rutland
             dines
             ,
             though
             feedes
             but
             on
             his
             woes
             :
          
           
             The
             griefe
             of
             minde
             hindred
             the
             minde
             of
             meats
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             scorne
             of
             his
             foes
             ,
          
           
             The
             thought
             of
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             now
             threats
             ,
          
           
             Then
             what
             he
             should
             ,
             and
             now
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
          
           
             Masters
             confused
             passions
             all
             in
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             To
             Flint
             ,
             from
             thence
             ,
             vnto
             a
             restless
             bed
             ,
          
           
             That
             miserable
             night
             ,
             he
             comes
             conuayd
             ;
          
           
             Poorely
             prouided
             ,
             poorely
             followed
             ,
          
           
             Vncourted
             ,
             vnrespected
             ,
             vnobayd
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             if
             vncertaine
             sleepe
             but
             hoouered
          
           
             Ouer
             the
             drooping
             cares
             that
             heauy
             weigh'd
             ;
          
           
             Millions
             of
             figures
             ,
             fantasie
             presents
          
           
             Vnto
             that
             sorrow
             ,
             wakened
             griefe
             augments
             .
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             His
             new
             misfortune
             makes
             deluding
             sleepe
          
           
             Say
             't
             was
             not
             so
             (
             False
             dreames
             the
             trueth
             denie
             )
             .
          
           
             Wherewith
             he
             starts
             ;
             feels
             waking
             cares
             do
             creepe
          
           
             Vpon
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             giues
             his
             dreame
             the
             lie
             ;
          
           
             Then
             sleepes
             againe
             :
             and
             then
             againe
             ,
             as
             deepe
          
           
             Deceites
             of
             darknes
             mocke
             his
             miserie
             .
          
           
             So
             hard
             believ'd
             was
             sorrow
             in
             her
             youth
             :
          
           
             That
             he
             thinks
             truth
             was
             dreams
             ,
             &
             dreams
             were
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             The
             morning
             light
             presents
             vnto
             his
             view
          
           
             (
             Walking
             vpon
             a
             turret
             of
             the
             place
             )
          
           
             The
             trueth
             of
             what
             hee
             sees
             is
             prov'd
             too
             true
             ;
          
           
             A
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             before
             his
             face
             ,
          
           
             Camemarching
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             which
             thither
             drew
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             more
             to
             aggrauate
             his
             great
             disgrace
             ,
          
           
             Those
             he
             had
             wrongd
             ,
             or
             done
             to
             them
             despight
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             they
             him
             vpbrayd
             )
             came
             first
             in
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             There
             might
             hee
             see
             that
             false
             forsworne
             vile
             crue
             ,
          
           
             Those
             shameless
             agents
             of
             vnlawfull
             lust
             ,
          
           
             His
             
               Pandars
               ,
               Parasites
            
             (
             people
             vntrue
          
           
             To
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             vnworthy
             any
             trust
             )
          
           
             Preacing
             vnto
             that
             fortune
             that
             was
             new
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             vnblushing
             faces
             formost
             thrust
             ;
          
           
             As
             those
             that
             still
             with
             prosperous
             fortune
             sort
             ,
          
           
             And
             are
             as
             borne
             for
             Corte
             ,
             or
             made
             in
             Cort.
             
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             There
             hee
             beheld
             ,
             how
             humbly
             diligent
          
           
             New
             Adulation
             was
             to
             be
             at
             hand
             ;
          
           
             How
             ready
             Falsehood
             〈◊〉
             ;
             how
             nimbly
             went
          
           
             Base
             pick-thank
             Flattery
             ,
             and
             preuents
             Command
             :
          
           
             Hee
             saw
             the
             great
             obay
             ,
             the
             graue
             consent
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             with
             this
             new-rays'd
             Aspirer
             stand
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             which
             was
             worst
             ,
             his
             owne
             partacted
             there
             ,
          
           
             Not
             by
             himselfe
             ;
             his
             powre
             ,
             not
             his
             ,
             appeare
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             Which
             whilst
             he
             view'd
             ,
             the
             Duke
             he
             might
             perceiue
          
           
             Make
             towards
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             an
             interview
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             he
             did
             his
             contemplation
             leaue
             ,
          
           
             And
             downe
             into
             some
             fitter
             place
             withdrew
             ;
          
           
             Where
             now
             he
             must
             admitte
             ,
             without
             his
             leaue
             ,
          
           
             Him
             ,
             who
             before
             with
             all
             submission
             due
          
           
             Would
             haue
             beene
             glad
             ,
             t'
             attend
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
          
           
             The
             grace
             of
             audience
             ,
             with
             respectiue
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             Who
             now
             being
             come
             in
             presence
             of
             his
             king
          
           
             (
             Whether
             the
             sight
             of
             Maiestie
             did
             breed
          
           
             Remorse
             of
             what
             he
             was
             in
             compassing
             ,
          
           
             Or
             whether
             but
             to
             formalize
             his
             deed
             )
          
           
             He
             kneeles
             him
             downe
             with
             some
             astonishing
             ,
          
           
             Rose
             ;
             kneeles
             againe
             (
             for
             ,
             craft
             wil
             still
             exceed
             )
          
           
             When-as
             the
             king
             approch't
             ,
             put
             off
             his
             Hood
             ,
          
           
             And
             welcomd
             him
             ,
             though
             wisht
             him
             little
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             "
             To
             whom
             ,
             the
             Duke
             began
             :
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             knowe
          
           
             "
             That
             both
             vncall'd
             ,
             and
             vnexpected
             too
             ,
          
           
             "
             I
             haue
             presumed
             in
             this
             sort
             to
             showe
          
           
             "
             And
             seeke
             the
             right
             which
             I
             am
             borne
             vnto
             :
          
           
             "
             Yet
             pardon
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             allow
          
           
             "
             Of
             that
             constraint
             ,
             which
             driues
             me
             thus
             to
             doo
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             since
             I
             could
             not
             by
             a
             fairer
             course
          
           
             "
             Attaine
             mine
             owne
             ,
             I
             must
             vse
             this
             of
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             "
             Well
             :
             so
             it
             seemes
             ,
             deare
             Cosin
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ;
          
           
             "
             Though
             you
             might
             haue
             procur'd
             it
             otherwise
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             I
             am
             here
             content
             ,
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             right
             you
             ,
             as
             your selfe
             shal
             best
             deuise
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             God
             voutsafe
             ,
             the
             force
             that
             here
             you
             bring
          
           
             "
             Beget
             not
             England
             greater
             iniuries
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             so
             they
             part
             :
             the
             Duke
             made
             haste
             from
             thence
             :
          
           
             "
             It
             was
             no
             place
             to
             ende
             this
             difference
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             Straight
             towards
             London
             ,
             in
             this
             heate
             of
             pride
             ,
          
           
             They
             forward
             set
             ;
             as
             they
             had
             fore-decreed
             :
          
           
             With
             whom
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               King
            
             constraind
             mustride
             ,
          
           
             Most
             meanely
             mounted
             on
             a
             simple
             Steed
             :
          
           
             Degraded
             of
             all
             grace
             and
             ease
             beside
             ,
          
           
             Thereby
             neglect
             of
             all
             respect
             to
             breed
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             th'ouer-spreading
             pompe
             of
             prouder
             might
          
           
             Must
             darken
             vveaknes
             ,
             and
             debase
             his
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             Approaching
             neere
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             hee
             was
             met
          
           
             With
             all
             the
             sumptuous
             shewes
             ioy
             could
             deuise
             :
          
           
             Where
             new-desire
             to
             please
             did
             not
             forget
          
           
             To
             pasle
             the
             vsuall
             pompe
             of
             former
             guise
             .
          
           
             Striuing
             applause
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             prison
             let
             ,
          
           
             Runnes-on
             ,
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             ,
             to
             nouelties
             :
          
           
             And
             voyce
             ,
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             knees
             ,
             and
             all
             do
             now
          
           
             A
             strange
             deformed
             forme
             of
             welcome
             showe
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             And
             manifold
             confusion
             running
             greetes
             ,
          
           
             Shoutes
             ,
             cries
             ,
             claps
             hands
             ,
             thrusts
             ,
             striues
             and
             presses
             neere
             :
          
           
             Houses
             impov'risht
             were
             ,
             t'
             inrich
             the
             streetes
             ,
          
           
             And
             streetes
             left
             naked
             ,
             that
             (
             vnhappie
             )
             were
          
           
             Plac't
             from
             the
             sight
             where
             ioy
             with
             wonder
             meetes
             ;
          
           
             Where
             all
             ,
             of
             all
             degrees
             ,
             striue
             to
             appeare
             ;
          
           
             Where
             diuers-speaking
             zeale
             one
             murmure
             findes
             ,
          
           
             In
             vndistinguisht
             voyce
             to
             tell
             their
             mindes
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             He
             that
             in
             glorie
             of
             his
             fortune
             sate
             ,
          
           
             Admiring
             what
             hee
             thought
             could
             neuer
             be
             ,
          
           
             Did
             feele
             his
             blood
             within
             salute
             his
             state
             ,
          
           
             And
             lift
             vp
             his
             reioycing
             soule
             ,
             to
             see
          
           
             So
             many
             hands
             and
             hearts
             congratulate
          
           
             Th'
             aduancement
             of
             his
             long-desir'd
             degree
             ;
          
           
             When
             ,
             prodigall
             of
             thankes
             ,
             in
             passing
             by
             ,
          
           
             He
             resalutes
             them
             all
             ,
             with
             chearefull
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             Behind
             him
             ,
             all
             aloofe
             ,
             came
             pensiue
             on
          
           
             The
             vnregarded
             King
             ;
             that
             drooping
             went
          
           
             Alone
             ,
             and
             (
             but
             for
             spight
             )
             scarce
             lookt
             vpon
             :
          
           
             Iudge
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             more
             enuie
             ,
             or
             lament
             .
          
           
             See
             what
             a
             wondrous
             worke
             this
             day
             is
             done
             ;
          
           
             Which
             thimage
             of
             both
             fortunes
             doth
             present
             :
          
           
             In
             th'
             one
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             best
             of
             glories
             face
             ;
          
           
             In
             th'
             other
             ,
             worse
             then
             worst
             of
             all
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             67
          
           
             Novv
             Isabell
             ,
             the
             young
             afflicted
             Queene
          
           
             (
             Whose
             yeares
             had
             neuer
             shew'd
             her
             but
             delights
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             louely
             eyes
             before
             had
             euer
             seene
          
           
             Other
             then
             smiling
             ioyes
             ,
             and
             ioyfull
             sights
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             great
             ,
             matcht
             great
             ,
             liv'd
             great
             ,
             and
             euer
             beene
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             worlds
             best
             benefits
             )
          
           
             〈◊〉
             plac't
             her selfe
             ,
             hearing
             her
             Lord
             should
             passe
          
           
             〈◊〉
             way
             ,
             where
             she
             vnseene
             in
             secret
             was
             ;
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             Sicke
             of
             delay
             ,
             and
             longing
             to
             behold
          
           
             Her
             long
             -
             〈◊〉
             Loue
             in
             fearefull
             ieoperdies
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             although
             it
             had
             ,
             in
             sort
             ,
             beene
             told
          
           
             Of
             their
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             surprize
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             thinking
             they
             would
             neuer
             be
             so
             bold
          
           
             To
             lead
             their
             Lord
             in
             any
             shamefull
             wise
             ,
          
           
             But
             rather
             would
             conduct
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ;
          
           
             As
             seeking
             but
             the
             States
             reordering
             .
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             And
             foorth
             shee
             lookes
             ,
             and
             notes
             the
             formost
             traine
             ;
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             to
             view
             some
             there
             she
             wisht
             nor
             there
             :
          
           
             Seeing
             the
             chiefe
             not
             come
             ,
             stayes
             ,
             lookes
             againe
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             she
             sees
             not
             him
             that
             should
             appeare
             :
          
           
             Then
             backe
             she
             stands
             ,
             and
             then
             desires
             as
             faine
          
           
             Againe
             to
             looke
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             hee
             were
             neere
             :
          
           
             At
             length
             a
             glittering
             troupe
             farre
             off
             she
             spies
             ,
          
           
             Perceiues
             the
             throng
             ,
             and
             heares
             the
             shouts
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
             70
          
           
             Lo
             ,
             yonder
             now
             at
             length
             he
             comes
             ,
             sayth
             shee
             :
          
           
             Looke
             ,
             my
             good
             women
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             in
             sight
             :
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             him
             ?
             yonder
             ;
             that
             is
             hee
             ,
          
           
             Mounted
             on
             that
             white
             Courser
             ,
             all
             in
             white
             ,
          
           
             There
             where
             the
             thronging
             troupes
             of
             people
             bee
             ;
          
           
             I
             know
             him
             by
             his
             seate
             ,
             he
             sits
             s
             vpright
             :
          
           
             Lo
             ,
             now
             he
             bowes
             :
             deare
             Lord
             ,
             with
             what
             sweet
             grace
             !
          
           
             How
             long
             ,
             haue
             I
             longd
             to
             behold
             that
             face
             !
          
        
         
           
           
             71
          
           
             O
             what
             delight
             my
             hart
             takes
             by
             mine
             eye
             !
          
           
             I
             doubt
             me
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             but
             something
             neere
             ,
          
           
             I
             shall
             set
             wide
             the
             window
             :
             what
             care
             I
          
           
             Who
             doth
             see
             me
             ,
             so
             him
             I
             may
             see
             cleare
             .
          
           
             Thus
             doth
             false
             ioy
             delude
             her
             wrongfully
          
           
             (
             Sweete
             Lady
             )
             in
             the
             thing
             she
             held
             so
             deare
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             neerer
             come
             ,
             she
             findes
             she
             had
             mistooke
             ;
          
           
             And
             him
             she
             markt
             ,
             was
             
               Henrie
               Bullingbrooke
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             Then
             Enuie
             takes
             the
             place
             in
             her
             sweet
             eyes
             ,
          
           
             Where
             Sorrow
             had
             prepar'd
             her selfe
             a
             seat
             :
          
           
             And
             words
             of
             wrath
             ,
             from
             whence
             complaints
             should
             rise
             ,
          
           
             Proceed
             from
             egre
             lookes
             ,
             and
             browes
             that
             threat
             :
          
           
             Traytor
             ,
             saith
             shee
             ;
             ist
             thou
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             wise
          
           
             To
             braue
             thy
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             art
             made
             so
             great
             ?
          
           
             And
             haue
             mine
             eyes
             done
             vnto
             me
             :
             this
             wrong
             ,
          
           
             To
             looke
             on
             thee
             ?
             for
             this
             ,
             staid
             I
             so
             long
             ?
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             haue
             they
             grac't
             a
             periur'd
             Rebell
             so
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ;
             for
             their
             errour
             I
             will
             weepe
             them
             out
             ,
          
           
             And
             hate
             the
             tongue
             defil'd
             ,
             that
             praysde
             my
             foe
             ,
          
           
             And
             loath
             the
             minde
             ,
             that
             gaue
             me
             not
             to
             doubt
             :
          
           
             What
             ?
             haue
             I
             added
             shame
             ,
             vnto
             my
             woe
             ?
          
           
             I
             le
             looke
             no
             more
             :
             Ladies
             ,
             looke
             you
             about
             ,
          
           
             And
             tell
             me
             if
             my
             Lord
             be
             in
             this
             traine
             ;
          
           
             Least
             my
             betraying
             eyes
             should
             erre
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             74
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             passion
             turnes
             〈◊〉
             selfe
             away
             :
          
           
             The
             rest
             looke
             all
             ,
             and
             carefull
             note
             each
             wight
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             she
             ,
             impatient
             of
             the
             least
             delay
             ,
          
           
             Demaundes
             againe
             ;
             And
             what
             ,
             not
             yet
             in
             sight
             ?
          
           
             Where
             is
             my
             Lord
             ?
             What
             ,
             gone
             some
             other
             way
             ?
          
           
             I
             muse
             at
             this
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             graunt
             all
             goe
             right
             :
          
           
             Then
             to
             the
             window
             goes
             againe
             at
             last
             ,
          
           
             And
             sees
             the
             chiefest
             traine
             of
             all
             was
             past
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             75
          
           
             And
             sees
             not
             him
             her
             soule
             desir'd
             to
             see
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             hope
             ,
             spent
             ,
             makes
             her
             not
             leaue
             to
             looke
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             her
             loue-quicke
             eyes
             ,
             which
             ready
             be
             ,
          
           
             Fastens
             on
             one
             ;
             whom
             though
             she
             neuer
             tooke
          
           
             Could
             be
             her
             Lord
             ;
             yet
             that
             sad
             cheere
             which
             hee
          
           
             Then
             shew'd
             ,
             his
             habit
             and
             his
             woful
             looke
             ,
          
           
             The
             grace
             he
             doth
             in
             base
             attire
             retaine
             ,
          
           
             Caus'd
             her
             she
             could
             not
             from
             his
             sight
             refraine
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             What
             might
             he
             be
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             that
             thus
             alone
          
           
             Rides
             pensiue
             in
             this
             vniuersall
             ioy
             ?
          
           
             Some
             I
             perceiue
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             do
             mone
             :
          
           
             All
             are
             not
             pleas'd
             with
             euery
             thing
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             hee
             laments
             the
             wrong
             is
             done
          
           
             Vnto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             grieues
             ;
             as
             well
             he
             may
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             is
             some
             of
             ours
             :
             and
             we
             ,
             of
             right
             .
          
           
             Must
             pittie
             him
             ,
             that
             pitties
             our
             said
             plight
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             But
             stay
             :
             〈◊〉
             not
             my
             Lord
             himselfe
             I
             see
             ?
          
           
             In
             truth
             ,
             if
             't
             were
             not
             for
             his
             base
             aray
             ,
          
           
             I
             verily
             should
             thinke
             that
             it
             were
             hee
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             his
             basenes
             doth
             a
             grace
             bewray
             :
          
           
             Yet
             God
             forbid
             ;
             let
             me
             deceiued
             be
             ,
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             not
             my
             Lord
             ,
             although
             it
             may
             :
          
           
             Let
             my
             desire
             make
             vowes
             against
             desire
             ;
          
           
             And
             let
             my
             sight
             approue
             my
             sight
             a
             lier
             .
          
        
         
           
             78
          
           
             Let
             me
             not
             see
             him
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             ;
             a
             King
             :
          
           
             For
             so
             he
             left
             me
             ;
             so
             he
             did
             remoue
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             not
             he
             :
             this
             feeles
             some
             other
             thing
             ;
          
           
             A
             passion
             of
             dislike
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             loue
             .
          
           
             O
             yes
             ;
             't
             is
             he
             :
             that
             princely
             face
             doth
             bring
          
           
             The
             euidence
             of
             Maiestie
             to
             prooue
             :
          
           
             That
             face
             ,
             I
             haue
             conferr'd
             ,
             which
             now
             I
             see
             ,
          
           
             With
             that
             within
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             they
             agree
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             79
          
           
             Thus
             as
             she
             stood
             assur'd
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             doubt
             ;
          
           
             Wishing
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             seene
             she
             griev'd
             to
             see
             ;
          
           
             Hauing
             beliefe
             ,
             yet
             faine
             would
             be
             without
             ;
          
           
             Knowing
             ,
             yet
             striuing
             not
             to
             know
             't
             was
             hee
             :
          
           
             Her
             heart
             relenting
             ,
             yet
             her
             heart
             so
             stout
          
           
             As
             would
             not
             yeeld
             to
             thinke
             what
             was
             ,
             could
             be
             :
          
           
             Till
             ,
             quite
             condemn'd
             by
             open
             proofe
             of
             sight
             ,
          
           
             Shee
             must
             confesse
             ;
             or
             else
             denie
             the
             light
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             For
             ,
             whither
             loue
             in
             him
             did
             sympathize
             ,
          
           
             Or
             chaunce
             so
             wrought
             ,
             to
             manifest
             her
             doubt
             ;
          
           
             Euen
             iust
             before
             ,
             where
             she
             thus
             secret
             pries
             ,
          
           
             He
             stayes
             ,
             and
             with
             cleare
             face
             lookes
             all
             about
             ;
          
           
             When
             she
             :
             T
             is
             ,
             ô
             ,
             too
             true
             ;
             I
             know
             his
             eyes
             :
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             owne
             deare
             Lord
             cries
             out
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             that
             crie
             ,
             sinks
             downe
             vpon
             the
             flore
             .
          
           
             Abundant
             griefe
             lackt
             words
             to
             vtter
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             Sorrow
             keepes
             full
             possession
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
          
           
             Lockes
             it
             within
             ,
             stops
             vp
             the
             way
             of
             breath
             ,
          
           
             Shuts
             senses
             out
             of
             doore
             from
             euerie
             part
             ;
          
           
             And
             so
             long
             holdes
             there
             ,
             as
             it
             hazardeth
          
           
             Oppressed
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             forc't
             to
             part
             ,
          
           
             Or
             else
             must
             be
             constrain'd
             to
             stay
             with
             death
             :
          
           
             So
             ,
             by
             a
             sigh
             ,
             it
             lets
             in
             sense
             againe
             ;
          
           
             And
             sense
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             giues
             words
             leaue
             to
             complaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             82
          
           
             Then
             ,
             like
             a
             torrent
             had
             beene
             stopt
             before
             ,
          
           
             Teares
             ,
             sighes
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             doubled
             togither
             flowe
             ;
          
           
             Confus'dly
             striuing
             whether
             should
             do
             more
             ,
          
           
             The
             true
             intelligence
             of
             griefe
             to
             showe
             .
          
           
             Sighes
             hindred
             words
             :
             words
             perisht
             in
             their
             store
             :
          
           
             Both
             ,
             intermixt
             in
             one
             ,
             together
             growe
             .
          
           
             One
             would
             do
             all
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             more
             then
             's
             part
             ;
          
           
             Being
             both
             sent
             equall
             Agents
             ,
             from
             the
             hart
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             83
          
           
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             past
             the
             first
             of
             sorrowes
             worst
             ,
          
           
             When
             calm'd
             confusion
             better
             forme
             affordes
             ;
          
           
             Her
             heart
             commands
             ,
             her
             words
             should
             passe
             out
             first
             ,
          
           
             And
             then
             her
             sighes
             should
             interpoint
             her
             words
             ;
          
           
             The
             whiles
             her
             eyes
             out
             into
             teares
             should
             burst
             :
          
           
             This
             order
             with
             her
             sorrow
             she
             accordes
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             orderless
             ,
             all
             forme
             of
             order
             brake
             :
          
           
             So
             ,
             then
             began
             her
             wordes
             ,
             and
             thus
             she
             spake
             ;
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             What
             ?
             dost
             thou
             thus
             returne
             againe
             to
             mee
             ?
          
           
             Are
             these
             the
             triumphs
             ,
             for
             thy
             victories
             ?
          
           
             Is
             this
             the
             glorie
             thou
             dost
             bring
             with
             thee
             ,
          
           
             From
             that
             vnhappie
             Irish
             enterprise
             ?
          
           
             And
             haue
             I
             made
             so
             many
             vowes
             to
             see
          
           
             Thy
             safe
             returne
             ,
             and
             see
             thee
             in
             this
             wise
             ?
          
           
             Is
             this
             the
             lookt-for
             comfort
             thou
             dost
             bring
             ?
          
           
             To
             come
             a
             Captiue
             ,
             that
             wentst
             out
             a
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             deare
             Lord
             ,
             though
             thy
             vngratefull
             Land
          
           
             Hath
             left
             thee
             thus
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             take
             thy
             part
             :
          
           
             I
             doo
             remaine
             the
             same
             ,
             vnder
             thy
             hand
             ;
          
           
             Thou
             still
             dost
             rule
             the
             kingdome
             of
             my
             hart
             :
          
           
             If
             all
             be
             lost
             ,
             that
             gouernment
             doth
             stand
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             shall
             neuer
             from
             thy
             rule
             depart
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             thou
             bee
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             how
             thou
             bee
             :
          
           
             Let
             Greatnes
             goe
             ;
             so
             it
             goe
             without
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             86
          
           
             And
             welcome
             come
             ,
             how-so
             vnfortunate
             ;
          
           
             I
             will
             applaud
             what
             others
             do
             despise
             :
          
           
             I
             loue
             thee
             for
             thy selfe
             ;
             not
             for
             thy
             State
             :
          
           
             More
             then
             thy selfe
             ,
             is
             what
             without
             thee
             lies
             :
          
           
             Let
             that
             more
             goe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             in
             thy
             fate
             :
          
           
             And
             hauing
             but
             thy selfe
             ,
             it
             will
             suffize
             :
          
           
             I
             married
             was
             not
             to
             thy
             Crowne
             ,
             but
             thee
             ;
          
           
             And
             thou
             ,
             without
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             all
             one
             to
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             87
          
           
             But
             what
             do
             I
             ,
             heere
             lurking
             idlie
             ,
             mone
          
           
             And
             wayle
             apart
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             single
             part
          
           
             Make
             seuerall
             griefe
             ?
             which
             should
             be
             both
             in
             one
             ;
          
           
             The
             touch
             being
             equall
             of
             each
             others
             hart
             .
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             no
             :
             sweet
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             mone
             alone
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             without
             me
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             all
             thou
             art
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             my
             teares
             ,
             without
             thine
             ,
             are
             fully
             teares
             :
          
           
             For
             thus
             vnioyn'd
             ,
             sorrow
             but
             halfe
             appeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             Ioyne
             then
             our
             plaints
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             griefe
             full
             griefe
             :
          
           
             Our
             state
             being
             one
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             part
             our
             care
             .
          
           
             Sorrow
             hath
             onely
             this
             poore
             bare
             reliefe
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             bemon'd
             of
             such
             as
             wofull
             are
             .
          
           
             And
             should
             I
             rob
             thy
             griefe
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             thiefe
          
           
             To
             steale
             a
             priuate
             part
             ,
             and
             seuerall
             share
             ,
          
           
             Defrawding
             sorrow
             of
             her
             perfect
             due
             ?
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ;
             I
             come
             to
             helpe
             thee
             rue
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             Then
             foorth
             she
             goes
             ,
             a
             close
             concealed
             way
          
           
             (
             As
             grieuing
             to
             be
             seene
             not
             as
             she
             was
             )
             ;
          
           
             Laborst
             '
             attaine
             his
             presence
             all
             she
             may
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             with
             most
             hard
             a-do
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             that
             night
             ,
             vnderstanding
             where
             he
             lay
             ,
          
           
             With
             earnest
             treating
             she
             procur'd
             her
             Passe
          
           
             To
             come
             to
             him
             .
             Rigor
             could
             not
             denie
          
           
             Those
             teares
             ,
             so
             poore
             a
             suite
             ,
             or
             put
             her
             by
             .
          
        
         
           
             90
          
           
             Entring
             the
             chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             alone
          
           
             (
             As
             one
             whose
             former
             fortune
             was
             his
             shame
             )
          
           
             Loathing
             th'vpbrayding
             eye
             of
             any
             one
          
           
             That
             knew
             him
             once
             ,
             and
             knowes
             him
             not
             the
             same
             :
          
           
             When
             hauing
             giuen
             expresse
             command
             that
             none
          
           
             Should
             presse
             to
             him
             ;
             yet
             hearing
             some
             that
             came
             ,
          
           
             Turnes
             angerly
             about
             his
             grieued
             eyes
             :
          
           
             When
             ,
             lo
             ,
             his
             sweete
             afflicted
             Queene
             he
             spyes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             91
          
           
             Straight
             cleares
             his
             brow
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             borrowed
             smile
             ,
          
           
             What
             ,
             my
             deare
             Queene
             ?
             welcome
             ,
             my
             deare
             ,
             he
             sayes
             :
          
           
             And
             (
             striuing
             his
             owne
             passion
             to
             beguile
             ,
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             the
             sorrow
             which
             his
             eye
             betrayes
             )
          
           
             Could
             speake
             no
             more
             ;
             but
             wrings
             her
             hands
             ,
             the
             while
             :
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             Sweet
             Lady
             ;
             and
             againe
             he
             stayes
             :
          
           
             Th'
             excesse
             of
             ioy
             and
             sorrow
             both
             affordes
          
           
             Affliction
             none
             ,
             or
             but
             poore
             niggard
             wordes
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             Shee
             that
             was
             come
             with
             a
             resolved
             hart
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             a
             mouth
             full
             stor'd
             ,
             with
             wordes
             well
             chose
             ;
          
           
             Thinking
             ,
             This
             comfort
             wil
             I
             first
             impart
          
           
             Vnto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thus
             my
             speach
             dispose
             :
          
           
             Then
             thus
             I
             le
             say
             ,
             thus
             looke
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             art
          
           
             Hide
             mine
             owne
             sorrow
             to
             relieue
             his
             woes
             :
          
           
             When
             being
             come
             ,
             all
             this
             prov'd
             nought
             but
             winde
             ;
          
           
             Teares
             ,
             lookes
             ,
             and
             sighes
             ,
             do
             only
             tell
             her
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             Thus
             both
             stood
             silent
             and
             confused
             so
             ,
          
           
             Their
             eyes
             relating
             how
             their
             hearts
             did
             morne
             :
          
           
             Both
             bigge
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             both
             great
             with
             wo
          
           
             In
             labour
             with
             what
             was
             not
             to
             be
             borne
             :
          
           
             This
             mightie
             burthen
             ,
             where
             withall
             they
             goe
             ,
          
           
             Dies
             vndeliuered
             ,
             perishes
             vnborne
             ;
          
           
             Sorrow
             makes
             silence
             her
             best
             Orator
             ,
          
           
             Where
             words
             may
             make
             it
             lesse
             ,
             not
             shew
             it
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             94
          
           
             But
             he
             ,
             whom
             longer
             time
             had
             learn'd
             the
             art
          
           
             T'
             indure
             affliction
             ,
             as
             a
             vsuall
             touch
             ,
          
           
             Straines
             foorth
             his
             wordes
             ,
             and
             throwes
             dismay
             apart
             ,
          
           
             To
             rayse
             vp
             her
             ;
             whose
             passions
             now
             were
             such
          
           
             As
             quite
             opprest
             her
             ouercharged
             hart
          
           
             (
             Too
             small
             a
             vessell
             to
             containe
             so
             much
             )
          
           
             And
             cheeres
             and
             mones
             ,
             and
             fained
             hopes
             doth
             frame
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             himselfe
             beleeu'd
             ,
             or
             hop't
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             95
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             the
             while
             these
             Princes
             sorrowed
             ,
          
           
             Forward
             ambition
             (
             come
             so
             neere
             her
             ende
             )
          
           
             Sleepes
             not
             ,
             nor
             slippes
             th'
             occasion
             offered
             ,
          
           
             T'
             accomplish
             what
             it
             did
             before
             intend
             :
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             is
             foorth
             with
             summoned
          
           
             In
             Richards
             name
             ;
             whereby
             they
             might
             pretend
          
           
             A
             forme
             ,
             to
             grace
             disorder
             ,
             and
             a
             showe
          
           
             Of
             holy
             right
             ,
             the
             right
             to
             ouerthrowe
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             Order
             ,
             how
             much
             predominant
             art
             thou
             !
          
           
             That
             if
             but
             onely
             thou
             pretended
             art
             ;
          
           
             How
             soone
             ,
             deceiv'd
             mortalitie
             doth
             bow
          
           
             To
             follow
             thine
             ,
             as
             still
             the
             better
             part
             !
          
           
             T
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             reuerent
             forme
             will
             not
             allow
          
           
             Iniquitie
             ,
             or
             sacred
             right
             peruart
             .
          
           
             Within
             our
             soules
             ,
             since
             then
             thou
             dwell'st
             so
             strong
             ;
          
           
             How
             ill
             do
             they
             ,
             that
             vse
             thee
             ,
             to
             do
             wrong
             !
          
        
         
           
             97
          
           
             So
             ill
             did
             they
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             formall
             course
          
           
             Sought
             to
             establish
             a
             deformed
             right
             :
          
           
             Who
             might
             as
             well
             effected
             it
             by
             force
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             men
             hold
             it
             wrong
             ,
             what
             's
             wrought
             by
             might
             .
          
           
             Offences
             vrg'd
             in
             publique
             are
             made
             worse
             :
          
           
             The
             shew
             of
             iustice
             aggrauates
             despight
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             multitude
             ,
             that
             looke
             not
             to
             the
             cause
             ,
          
           
             "
             Rest
             satisfied
             ,
             so
             it
             seeme
             done
             by
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             98
          
           
             And
             now
             they
             diuerse
             articles
             obiect
          
           
             Of
             rigor
             ,
             malice
             ,
             priuate
             fauourings
             ,
          
           
             Exaction
             ,
             riot
             ,
             falsehood
             ,
             and
             neglect
             ;
          
           
             Crimes
             done
             ,
             but
             sildome
             answered
             by
             Kings
             :
          
           
             Which
             Subiectes
             doelament
             ,
             but
             not
             correct
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             these
             faults
             ,
             which
             Lancaster
             now
             brings
          
           
             Against
             a
             King
             ,
             must
             be
             his
             owne
             ,
             when
             hee
             ,
          
           
             By
             vrging
             others
             sinnes
             ,
             a
             King
             shall
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             99
          
           
             For
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             most
             odious
             was
             deuis'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             publisht
             in
             these
             articles
             abrode
             .
          
           
             All
             th'errours
             of
             his
             youth
             were
             here
             compris'd
             ,
          
           
             Calamitie
             with
             obloquie
             to
             lode
             :
          
           
             And
             more
             to
             make
             him
             publikely
             despis'd
             ,
          
           
             Libels
             ,
             inuectiues
             ,
             rayling
             rimes
             ,
             were
             sow'd
          
           
             Among
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             to
             prepare
             his
             fall
          
           
             With
             more
             applause
             and
             good
             consent
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             Looke
             how
             the
             day-hater
             ,
             Mineruas
             bird
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             priuiledg'd
             with
             darknes
             and
             the
             night
             ,
             
          
           
             Doth
             liue
             securet
             '
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             others
             feard
             ;
          
           
             If
             but
             by
             chaunce
             discouered
             in
             the
             light
             ,
          
           
             How
             doth
             each
             little
             Fowle
             (
             with
             enuie
             stirr'd
             )
          
           
             Call
             him
             to
             iustice
             ,
             vrge
             him
             with
             despight
             ;
          
           
             Summon
             the
             feathered
             flockes
             of
             all
             the
             wood
             ,
          
           
             To
             come
             to
             scorne
             the
             tyrant
             of
             their
             blood
             :
          
        
         
           
             101
          
           
             So
             fares
             this
             King
             ,
             layd
             open
             to
             disgrace
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             euerie
             mouth
             full
             of
             reproche
             inuayes
             ;
          
           
             And
             euerie
             base
             detractor
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             th'
             aduantage
             of
             misfortune
             playes
             :
          
           
             Downe-falling
             Greatnes
             ,
             vrged
             on
             apace
             ,
          
           
             Was
             followed-hard
             ,
             by
             all
             disgracefull
             wayes
             ;
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             point
             t'
             accelerate
             an
             end
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             miserie
             had
             no
             meanes
             to
             defend
             .
          
        
         
           
             102
          
           
             Vpon
             those
             articles
             in
             Parlement
          
           
             So
             haynous
             made
             ,
             inforc't
             ,
             and
             vrg'd
             so
             hard
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             adiudg'd
             vnfit
             for
             gouernment
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             all
             regal
             powre
             and
             rule
             debarr'd
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             who
             durst
             contradict
             the
             Dukes
             intent
             ?
          
           
             Or
             ,
             if
             they
             durst
             ,
             should
             patiently
             be
             heard
             ?
          
           
             Desire
             of
             change
             ,
             old
             wrongs
             ,
             new
             hopes
             ,
             fresh
             feare
             ,
          
           
             Being
             far
             the
             maior
             part
             ,
             the
             cause
             must
             beare
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             103
          
           
             Yet
             must
             we
             thinke
             ,
             that
             some
             which
             saw
             the
             course
          
           
             (
             The
             better
             fewe
             ,
             whom
             passion
             made
             not
             〈◊〉
             )
          
           
             Stood
             careful
             lookers-on
             ,
             with
             sad
             commorse
             ,
          
           
             Amaz'd
             to
             see
             what
             headlong
             rage
             design'd
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             considerate
             discourse
          
           
             Of
             tragicall
             euentes
             ,
             thereof
             diuin'd
             ;
          
           
             And
             would
             excuse
             and
             pittie
             those
             defects
             ,
          
           
             Which
             ,
             with
             such
             hate
             ,
             the
             aduerse
             parts
             obiects
             :
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             "
             Say'ing
             ,
             better
             yeeres
             might
             worke
             a
             better
             care
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             time
             might
             well
             haue
             cur'd
             what
             was
             amisse
             ;
          
           
             "
             Since
             all
             these
             faults
             fatall
             to
             Greatnes
             are
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             worse
             deserts
             haue
             not
             beene
             punisht
             thus
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             yet
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             heauens
             ,
             we
             feare
             ,
             prepare
          
           
             "
             Confusion
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             aswell
             as
             his
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             his
             calamitie
             beginneth
             our
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             he
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             we
             abus'd
             his
             powre
             .
          
        
         
           
             105
          
           
             Thus
             murmur'd
             they
             ;
             when
             to
             the
             king
             were
             sent
          
           
             Certaine
             who
             might
             perswade
             him
             to
             for
             sake
          
           
             And
             leaue
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             free
             consent
          
           
             A
             voluntarie
             Resignation
             make
             ;
          
           
             Since
             that
             he
             could
             no
             other
             way
             preuent
          
           
             These
             dangers
             which
             he
             else
             must
             needes
             partake
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             not
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             to
             what
             feare
             would
             constraine
             ,
          
           
             Would
             barre
             the
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             did
             remaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             106
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             scarce
             could
             worke
             him
             to
             consent
          
           
             To
             yeeld
             vp
             that
             so
             soone
             ,
             men
             hold
             so
             deare
             .
          
           
             Why
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             (
             sayd
             he
             )
             the
             gouernement
             ,
          
           
             And
             letme
             yet
             the
             name
             ,
             the
             title
             beare
             :
          
           
             Leaue
             me
             that
             shewe
             ,
             and
             I
             wil
             be
             content
             ;
          
           
             And
             let
             them
             rule
             and
             gouerne
             without
             feare
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             can
             they
             not
             my
             shadow
             now
             indure
             ,
          
           
             When
             they
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             do
             stand
             secure
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             107
          
           
             Let
             me
             hold
             that
             ,
             I
             aske
             no
             other
             good
             :
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             hold
             ;
             Henrie
             do
             thy
             worst
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             ere
             I
             yeeld
             my
             Crowne
             ,
             I
             'le
             lose
             my
             blood
             ;
          
           
             That
             blood
             ,
             that
             shall
             make
             thee
             and
             thine
             accurst
             .
          
           
             Thus
             resolute
             a
             while
             he
             firmely
             stood
             ,
          
           
             Till
             loue
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             feare
             of
             being
             forc't
             ,
          
           
             Vanquisht
             th'
             innated
             valour
             of
             his
             minde
             ;
          
           
             And
             hope
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             so
             wrought
             ,
             that
             he
             resign'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             Then
             to
             the
             Towre
             (
             where
             he
             remained
             )
             went
          
           
             The
             Duke
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Peeres
             in
             company
             ,
          
           
             To
             take
             his
             offer
             with
             his
             free
             consent
             ,
          
           
             And
             this
             his
             Resignation
             testifie
             ;
          
           
             And
             thereof
             to
             informe
             the
             Parlement
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             things
             might
             be
             done
             more
             formally
             ,
          
           
             And
             men
             thereby
             rest
             better
             satisfide
             ;
          
           
             As
             of
             an
             act
             not
             forc't
             ,
             or
             falsifide
             .
          
        
         
           
             109
          
           
             And
             forth
             h
             'is
             brought
             vnto
             th'
             accomplishment
             ,
          
           
             Deckt
             with
             the
             Crowne
             in
             princely
             robes
             that
             day
             ;
          
           
             Like
             as
             the
             dead
             ,
             in
             other
             Landes
             ,
             are
             sent
          
           
             Vnto
             their
             Graues
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             best
             aray
             :
          
           
             And
             euen
             like
             good
             ,
             did
             him
             this
             ornament
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             he
             brought
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             beare
             away
             ;
          
           
             But
             buries
             there
             his
             glory
             and
             his
             name
             ,
          
           
             Intomb'd
             both
             in
             his
             owne
             and
             others
             blame
             .
          
        
         
           
             110
          
           
             And
             there
             vnto
             th'
             assembly
             of
             these
             States
             ,
          
           
             His
             sorrow
             for
             their
             long
             indured
             wrong
          
           
             Through
             his
             abus'd
             authority
             relates
             ,
          
           
             Excuses
             with
             confessions
             mixt
             among
             :
          
           
             And
             glad
             he
             sayes
             ,
             to
             finish
             all
             debates
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             to
             leaue
             the
             Rule
             they
             sought-for
             long
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             for
             their
             good
             ,
          
           
             He
             would
             as
             gladly
             sacrifice
             his
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             111
          
           
             There
             ,
             he
             his
             Subiectes
             all
             (
             in
             generall
             )
          
           
             Assoyles
             and
             quites
             of
             oath
             and
             fealtie
             ,
          
           
             Renounces
             interest
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             right
             and
             all
          
           
             That
             appertained
             to
             kingly
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             Subscribes
             thereto
             ,
             and
             doth
             to
             witnesse
             call
          
           
             Both
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             &
             Saints
             on
             hie
             ,
          
           
             To
             testifie
             his
             act
             ,
             and
             doth
             professe
          
           
             To
             do
             the
             same
             with
             most
             free
             willingnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             112
          
           
             This
             said
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             he
             gaue
             the
             Crowne
          
           
             To
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             wisht
             to
             God
             he
             might
          
           
             Haue
             better
             ioy
             thereof
             then
             he
             had
             knowne
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             his
             power
             might
             make
             it
             his
             by
             right
             :
          
           
             And
             furthermore
             he
             crav'd
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             owne
             ,
          
           
             But
             life
             ,
             to
             liue
             apart
             a
             priuate
             wight
             ;
          
           
             The
             vanity
             of
             Greatnes
             he
             had
             tri'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             how
             vnsurely
             standes
             the
             foote
             of
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             113
          
           
             This
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             the
             Lords
             returne
             with
             speed
             ,
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             hereof
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             Where
             ,
             they
             at
             large
             publisht
             the
             Kings
             owne
             deed
             ,
          
           
             And
             forme
             of
             his
             resignement
             verbally
             :
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             doth
             Lancaster
             proceede
          
           
             To
             make
             his
             claime
             vnto
             the
             Monarchie
             ;
          
           
             And
             shewes
             the
             right
             he
             hath
             ,
             both
             by
             descent
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             recouerie
             ,
             to
             the
             gouernement
             .
          
        
         
           
             114
             
          
           
             Which
             being
             granted
             ,
             Canterburie
             rose
          
           
             And
             animates
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             sacred
             word
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             this
             their
             course
             :
             and
             by
             his
             Text
             ,
             he
             showes
          
           
             "
             How
             well
             they
             made
             their
             choyce
             of
             such
             a
             Lord
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             was
             able
             to
             dispose
          
           
             "
             And
             guide
             the
             State
             :
             and
             how
             the
             royall
             sworde
          
           
             "
             Ought
             to
             be
             at
             a
             mans
             commandement
             ;
          
           
             "
             Not
             at
             a
             childes
             ,
             or
             one
             as
             impotent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             115
          
           
             "
             Since
             ,
             when
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             charge
             exceedes
          
           
             "
             The
             smallnesse
             of
             his
             powers
             ,
             he
             must
             collate
          
           
             "
             The
             same
             on
             others
             :
             whence
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             proceedes
          
           
             "
             This
             〈◊〉
             expilation
             of
             the
             State
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whence
             no
             man
             any
             more
             the
             publike
             heedes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             so
             much
             as
             imports
             his
             priuate
             state
             .
          
           
             "
             
               Our
               Health
               is
               from
               our
               head
               :
            
             if
             that
             be
             ill
             ,
          
           
             "
             Distemp'red
             ,
             faint
             ,
             and
             weake
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             116
          
           
             "
             Then
             to
             the
             present
             ,
             all
             his
             speach
             he
             drawes
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             shewes
             what
             admirable
             parts
             abound
          
           
             "
             In
             this
             braue
             Prince
             ;
             being
             fit
             to
             giue
             them
             lawes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Fit
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             fit
             for
             iudgement
             sound
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             Lancaster
             ,
             indeed
             I
             would
             thy
             cause
          
           
             "
             Had
             had
             as
             lawfull
             and
             as
             sure
             a
             ground
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             had
             thy
             vertues
             ,
             and
             thy
             noble
             hart
             ,
          
           
             "
             Ordaind
             ,
             and
             borne
             for
             an
             Imperial
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             117
          
           
             Then
             had
             not
             that
             confus'd
             succeeding
             Age
          
           
             Our
             fieldes
             ingrayn'd
             with
             bloud
             ,
             our
             riuers
             dy'd
          
           
             With
             purple-streaming
             woundes
             of
             our
             owne
             rage
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             seene
             our
             Princes
             slaughtred
             ,
             Peeres
             destroyd
             .
          
           
             Then
             〈◊〉
             not
             thou
             ,
             deare
             Countrie
             ,
             com'n
             to
             vvage
          
           
             Warre
             vvith
             thy selfe
             ,
             nor
             those
             afflictions
             try'd
          
           
             Of
             all
             consuming
             discorde
             here
             so
             long
             ;
          
           
             Too
             mightie
             novv
             ,
             against
             thy selfe
             too
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ende
           of
           the
           second
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ARGVMENT
           OF
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             
               Henrie
               ,
               the
               fourth
               ,
               the
               Crowne
               established
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               ,
               that
               did
               to
               Glosters
               death
               consent
               ,
            
             
               Degraded
               ,
               do
               rebell
               ,
               are
               vanquished
               .
            
             
               King
               Richard
               ,
               vnto
               Pomfret
               Castle
               sent
               ,
            
             
               Is
               by
               a
               cruell
               Knight
               there
               murthered
               ,
            
             
               After
               the
               Lords
               had
               had
               their
               punishment
               .
            
             
               His
               Corps
               ,
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               London
               is
               conuayd
               ;
            
             
               And
               there
               ,
               for
               all
               to
               view
               ,
               is
               open
               layd
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             NOw
             risen
             is
             that
             Head
             ,
             by
             which
             did
             spring
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             two
             strong
             Heads
             ,
             two
             Crownes
             ,
             two
             rights
             ;
          
           
             That
             monstrous
             shape
             ,
             that
             afterward
             did
             bring
          
           
             Deform'd
             confusion
             to
             distracted
             wights
             .
          
           
             Now
             is
             attain'd
             that
             dearely
             purchast
             thing
          
           
             That
             fill'd
             the
             world
             with
             lamentable
             sights
             :
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             attain'd
             ,
             all
             care
             is
             how
             to
             frame
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             establish
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             attends
             to
             build
             a
             strong
             conceipt
          
           
             Of
             his
             vsurped
             powre
             ,
             in
             peoples
             mindes
             ;
          
           
             And
             armes
             his
             cause
             with
             furniture
             of
             weight
             :
          
           
             Which
             easily
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             Greatnesse
             findes
             .
          
           
             Succession
             ,
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             election
             straight
          
           
             Suggested
             are
             ,
             and
             prov'd
             in
             all
             their
             kindes
             .
          
           
             More
             then
             ynough
             they
             finde
             ,
             who
             finde
             their
             might
          
           
             Hath
             force
             to
             make
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             haue
             ,
             Right
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             Though
             one
             of
             these
             might
             verie
             well
             suffise
          
           
             His
             present
             approbation
             to
             procure
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             who
             his
             own
             cause
             makes
             ,
             doth
             stil
             deuise
          
           
             "
             To
             make
             too
             much
             ,
             to
             haue
             it
             more
             then
             sure
             .
          
           
             "
             Feare
             casts
             too
             deepe
             ,
             and
             euer
             is
             too
             wise
             :
          
           
             "
             No
             vsuall
             plots
             ,
             the
             doubtfull
             can
             secure
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             these
             disagreeing
             Claymes
             he
             had
             ,
          
           
             With
             hope
             to
             make
             one
             good
             of
             many
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             Like
             vnto
             him
             that
             fears
             ,
             and
             faine
             would
             stop
          
           
             Aninundation
             working-on
             apace
             ,
          
           
             Runs
             to
             the
             Breach
             ,
             heapes
             mightie
             matter
             vp
             ,
          
           
             Throwes
             indigested
             burthens
             on
             the
             place
             ,
          
           
             Lodes
             with
             huge
             weights
             ,
             the
             out-side
             ,
             &
             the
             top
             ,
          
           
             But
             leaues
             the
             inner
             partes
             in
             feeble
             case
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             th'vnder-searching
             water
             ,
             working-on
             ,
          
           
             Beares
             (
             proudly
             )
             downe
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             idly
             don
             :
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             So
             fares
             it
             with
             our
             indirect
             desseignes
             ,
          
           
             And
             wrong
             contriued
             labors
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             working
             Time
             ,
             and
             iustice
             vndermines
          
           
             The
             feeble
             frame
             ,
             held
             to
             be
             wrought
             so
             fast
             :
          
           
             Then
             when
             out-breaking
             vengeance
             vncombines
          
           
             The
             ill-ioyn'd
             plots
             so
             fayrely
             ouer-cast
             ;
          
           
             Turnes
             vp
             those
             huge
             pretended
             heapes
             of
             showes
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             these
             weake
             illusions
             ouer-throwes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             But
             ,
             after
             ,
             hauing
             made
             his
             title
             plaine
             ,
          
           
             Vnto
             his
             Coronation
             he
             proceedes
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             in
             most
             sumptuous
             sort
             (
             to
             intertaine
          
           
             The
             gazing
             vulgar
             ,
             whom
             this
             splendor
             feeds
             )
          
           
             Is
             stately
             furnisht
             ,
             with
             a
             glorious
             traine
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             the
             former
             Kings
             he
             far
             exceedes
             ;
          
           
             And
             all
             t'
             amuse
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             turne
             the
             thought
          
           
             Of
             what
             &
             how
             't
             was
             done
             ,
             to
             whatis
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             might
             on
             many
             props
             repose
             ,
          
           
             He
             strengths
             his
             owne
             ,
             &
             who
             his
             part
             did
             take
             :
          
           
             New
             Officers
             ,
             new
             Councellors
             he
             chose
             :
          
           
             His
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             doth
             make
             ;
          
           
             His
             second
             ,
             Lord
             high
             Steward
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             those
          
           
             Had
             hazarded
             their
             fortunes
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
          
           
             He
             giues
             them
             charge
             ,
             as
             merites
             their
             deseart
             ;
          
           
             And
             rayses
             them
             ,
             by
             crushing
             th'
             aduerse
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             So
             that
             hereby
             ,
             the
             vniuersall
             face
          
           
             Of
             Court
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Offices
             of
             State
          
           
             Are
             wholly
             chang'd
             ,
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             by
             disgrace
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             th'
             aduantage
             of
             the
             peoples
             hate
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             ,
             euer
             enuying
             those
             of
             chiefest
             place
          
           
             "
             (
             Whom
             neither
             worth
             nor
             vertue
             ,
             but
             their
             fate
          
           
             "
             Exalted
             hath
             )
             doo
             ,
             when
             their
             Kings
             doo
             naught
          
           
             "
             (
             Because
             it
             's
             in
             their
             powre
             )
             iudge
             it
             their
             faute
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             And
             in
             their
             steed
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             popular
             ,
          
           
             And
             wel-deseruing
             ,
             were
             aduanc't
             by
             grace
             .
          
           
             Graue
             Shirley
             ,
             he
             ordaines
             Lord
             Chancelor
             ;
          
           
             Both
             worthy
             for
             his
             vertues
             ,
             and
             his
             race
             :
          
           
             And
             Norburie
             hee
             appoints
             for
             Treasurer
             ;
          
           
             A
             man
             ,
             though
             meane
             ,
             yet
             fit
             to
             vse
             that
             place
             :
          
           
             And
             others
             ,
             t'other
             roomes
             ;
             whom
             people
             hold
          
           
             So
             much
             more
             lov'd
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             loath
             the
             old
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             And
             it
             behoues
             him
             now
             to
             doo
             his
             best
          
           
             T'
             approue
             his
             vow
             ,
             and
             oath
             made
             to
             the
             State
             :
          
           
             And
             many
             great
             disorders
             he
             redrest
             ;
          
           
             Which
             alwayes
             Vsurpation
             makes
             the
             gate
          
           
             To
             let
             it selfe
             into
             the
             peoples
             brest
             ,
          
           
             And
             seekes
             the
             publike
             best
             t'accommodate
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             Iniustice
             better
             doth
             then
             Right
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             who
             reproues
             the
             lame
             ,
             must
             go
             vpright
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Though
             it
             be
             easie
             to
             accuse
             a
             State
             ,
          
           
             Of
             imperfection
             and
             misgouernment
             :
          
           
             And
             easie
             to
             beget
             in
             people
             hate
          
           
             Of
             present
             Rule
             ,
             which
             cannot
             all
             content
             ;
          
           
             And
             fewe
             attempt
             it
             ,
             that
             effect
             it
             not
             :
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             t'introduce
             a
             better
             gouernment
          
           
             In
             steed
             thereof
             ,
             if
             we
             t'example
             looke
             ,
          
           
             The
             vnder-takers
             haue
             beene
             ouer-tooke
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             Then
             ,
             against
             those
             he
             strictly
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             
          
           
             Who
             chiefe
             of
             Glosters
             death
             were
             guiltie
             thought
             ;
          
           
             Not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             hatred
             of
             that
             deed
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             vnder
             this
             pretext
             the
             meanes
             he
             sought
          
           
             To
             ruine
             such
             whose
             might
             did
             much
             exceed
          
           
             His
             powre
             to
             wrong
             ,
             nor
             else
             could
             well
             be
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Law
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             blood
             ,
             the
             zeale
             vnto
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           
             Were
             on
             〈◊〉
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             drift
             coloured
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             Here
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Land
          
           
             Accus'd
             were
             of
             the
             act
             ,
             strong
             proofes
             brought
             out
             ;
          
           
             Which
             strongly
             were
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Lords
             all
             stand
             ,
          
           
             To
             cleare
             their
             Cause
             ,
             〈◊〉
             resolutely
             stout
             :
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             〈◊〉
             what
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
          
           
             Was
             not
             with
             safety
             to
             be
             brought-about
             ,
          
           
             Desists
             to
             vrge
             their
             death
             ,
             in
             any
             wise
             ;
          
           
             Respecting
             number
             ,
             strength
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             allies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             time
             now
             ,
             in
             his
             tender
             raigne
             ,
          
           
             And
             infant-young-beginning
             gouernement
             ,
          
           
             To
             striue
             ,
             with
             blood
             ;
             when
             lenitie
             must
             gaine
          
           
             The
             mightie
             men
             ,
             and
             please
             the
             discontent
             .
          
           
             "
             New
             Kings
             do
             feare
             ;
             when
             old
             Courts
             farther
             straine
             :
          
           
             Establisht
             States
             to
             all
             things
             will
             consent
             .
          
           
             He
             must
             dispense
             with
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             their
             crime
             ,
          
           
             And
             seeke
             t'
             oppresse
             and
             weare
             them
             out
             with
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             Yet
             not
             to
             seeme
             ,
             but
             to
             haue
             some
             thing
             done
             ,
          
           
             In
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             not
             as
             he
             would
             effect
             ;
          
           
             To
             〈◊〉
             the
             people
             (
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             expect
             )
          
           
             He
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             one
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             this
             〈◊〉
             was
             elect
             ;
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             few
             ,
             or
             none
             would
             misse
             :
          
           
             Who
             first
             did
             serue
             their
             turne
             ;
             and
             now
             serues
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             And
             ,
             to
             abase
             the
             too
             high
             state
             of
             those
          
           
             That
             were
             accus'd
             ,
             and
             lesten
             their
             degrees
             ,
          
           
             
               Aumarle
               ,
               Surry
               ,
               Exceter
            
             ,
             must
             lose
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             their
             titles
             ,
             dignities
             ,
          
           
             And
             whatsoeuer
             profits
             thereby
             rise
             ;
          
           
             The
             Earles
             ,
             their
             titles
             and
             their
             Signories
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             they
             got
             in
             th'
             end
             of
             Richards
             raigne
             ,
          
           
             Since
             Glosters
             death
             ,
             they
             must
             restore
             againe
             ;
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             By
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             Ostracisme
             ,
             t'
             abate
          
           
             That
             great
             presumptiue
             wealth
             ,
             whereon
             they
             stand
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             hereby
             impov'rishing
             their
             state
             ,
          
           
             He
             killes
             the
             meanes
             they
             might
             haue
             to
             withstand
             :
          
           
             Then
             equals
             them
             with
             other
             whom
             they
             hate
             ,
          
           
             Who
             (
             by
             their
             spoyles
             )
             are
             rais'd
             to
             hie
             command
             ;
          
           
             That
             weake
             ,
             and
             enuied
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             conspire
             ,
          
           
             They
             wracke
             themselues
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             his
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             by
             this
             grace
             (
             which
             must
             be
             held
             a
             grace
             ;
          
           
             As
             both
             they
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             made
             beleeue
             )
          
           
             He
             thinks
             t'
             haue
             dealt
             benignly
             in
             this
             case
             ,
          
           
             And
             left
             them
             state
             ynough
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             liue
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             taking
             ,
             from
             thē
             ,
             meanes
             &
             place
             ,
          
           
             Was
             nothing
             ,
             in
             respect
             what
             hee
             did
             giue
             :
          
           
             But
             they
             ,
             that
             knowe
             how
             their
             owne
             reckning
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Account
             not
             what
             they
             haue
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             lose
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             held
             ,
             decreed
          
           
             What-euer
             pleas'd
             the
             King
             but
             to
             propound
             ;
          
           
             Confirm'd
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             seed
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             their
             oath
             their
             due
             obedience
             bound
             :
          
           
             Which
             was
             the
             powre
             that
             stood
             him
             best
             in
             steed
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             what-euer
             broken
             courses
             sound
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             he
             got
             by
             fortune
             ,
             fauour
             ,
             might
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             State
             that
             now
             must
             make
             his
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             Here
             was
             agreed
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             more
             secure
             ,
          
           
             That
             Richard
             should
             remaine
             ,
             for
             euermore
             ,
          
           
             Close-prisoner
             ;
             least
             the
             Realme
             might
             chaunce
             indure
          
           
             Some
             new
             reuolt
             ,
             or
             any
             fresh
             vp-rore
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             should
             such
             broyle
             procure
             ,
          
           
             By
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             die
             therefore
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             a
             talke
             of
             tumult
             ,
             and
             a
             breath
             ,
          
           
             Would
             serue
             him
             as
             his
             passing-bell
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             reuerent
             Carlile
             ,
             thou
             didst
             there
             oppose
          
           
             Thy
             holy
             voyce
             ,
             to
             saue
             thy
             Princes
             blood
             ;
          
           
             And
             freely
             checktst
             this
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             his
             foes
             :
          
           
             When
             all
             were
             bad
             ,
             yet
             thou
             dar'dst
             to
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             inrold
             (
             that
             time
             may
             neuer
             lose
          
           
             The
             memorie
             )
             how
             firme
             thy
             courage
             stood
             ;
          
           
             When
             powre
             ,
             disgrace
             ,
             nor
             death
             ,
             could
             ought
             diuert
          
           
             Thy
             glorious
             tongue
             ,
             thus
             ,
             to
             reueale
             thy
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             "
             Graue
             ,
             reuerent
             Lords
             ,
             since
             that
             this
             sacred
             place
          
           
             "
             Our
             Auentine-Retire
             ,
             our
             holy
             hill
          
           
             "
             (
             This
             place
             ,
             soule
             of
             our
             State
             ,
             the
             Realmes
             best
             grace
             )
          
           
             "
             Doth
             priuiledge
             me
             speake
             what
             reason
             will
             :
          
           
             "
             Let
             me
             but
             say
             my
             conscience
             in
             this
             case
             ;
          
           
             "
             Least
             sinne
             of
             silence
             shew
             my
             hart
             was
             ill
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             let
             these
             walles
             witnesse
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             ,
          
           
             "
             I
             do
             discharge
             my
             soule
             ,
             of
             this
             foule
             blot
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             "
             Neuer
             shall
             this
             poore
             breath
             of
             mine
             consent
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             he
             that
             two
             and
             twentie
             yeeres
             hath
             raignd
          
           
             "
             As
             lawfull
             Lord
             ,
             and
             King
             by
             iust
             descent
             ,
          
           
             "
             Should
             here
             be
             iudg'd
             ,
             vnheard
             ,
             and
             vnarraignd
             ;
          
           
             "
             By
             Subiects
             too
             (
             Iudges
             incompetent
          
           
             "
             To
             iudge
             their
             King
             vnlawfully
             detaind
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             vnbrought-foorth
             to
             plead
             his
             guiltless
             Cause
             ;
          
           
             "
             Barringth
             '
             Annoynted
             ,
             libertie
             of
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             "
             Haue
             you
             not
             done
             inough
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             done
             ?
          
           
             "
             Must
             needes
             disorder
             growe
             ,
             from
             bad
             ,
             to
             worse
             ?
          
           
             "
             Can
             neuer
             mischiefe
             end
             as
             it
             begunne
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             being
             once
             out
             ,
             must
             farther
             out
             ,
             of
             force
             ?
          
           
             "
             Thinke
             you
             ,
             that
             any
             meanes
             ,
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             ,
          
           
             "
             Can
             aslecure
             so
             indirect
             a
             course
             ?
          
           
             "
             Or
             any
             broken
             cunning
             build
             so
             strong
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             can
             hold
             out
             the
             hand
             of
             vengeance
             long
             ?
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             Stopt
             ,
             there
             ,
             was
             his
             too
             vehement
             speech
             with
             speed
             ,
          
           
             And
             he
             sent
             close
             to
             warde
             ,
             from
             where
             he
             stood
             ;
          
           
             His
             zeale
             vntimely
             ,
             deem'd
             too
             much
             t'
             exceed
          
           
             The
             measure
             of
             his
             wit
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             good
             .
          
           
             They
             resolute
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             do
             proceed
          
           
             Vnto
             that
             iudgement
             could
             not
             be
             withstood
             :
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             all
             he
             crav'd
             ,
             or
             could
             compell
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             was
             done
             ;
             let
             others
             iudge
             ,
             how
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             Now
             Muse
             relate
             a
             wofull
             accident
             ,
          
           
             And
             tell
             the
             blood-shed
             of
             these
             mightie
             Peeres
             ,
          
           
             Who
             (
             lately
             reconcil'd
             )
             rest
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             Griev'd
             with
             disgrace
             ,
             remayning
             in
             their
             feares
             :
          
           
             How-euer
             seeming
             outwardly
             content
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             th'
             inward
             touch
             ,
             that
             wounded
             honor
             beares
             ,
          
           
             Rests
             closely
             rankling
             ,
             and
             can
             finde
             no
             ease
             ,
          
           
             Till
             death
             of
             one
             side
             cure
             this
             great
             disease
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             Meanes
             how
             to
             feele
             ,
             and
             learne
             each
             others
             hart
             ,
          
           
             By
             th'
             Abbots
             skill
             of
             Westminster
             is
             found
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             secretly
             disliking
             Henries
             part
             ,
          
           
             Inuites
             these
             Lords
             ,
             and
             those
             hee
             meant
             to
             sound
             ;
          
           
             Feasts
             them
             with
             cost
             ,
             and
             drawes
             them
             on
             with
             art
             ;
          
           
             And
             darke
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             questions
             doth
             propound
             :
          
           
             Then
             playner
             speakes
             ;
             and
             yet
             vncertaine
             speakes
             :
          
           
             Then
             wishes
             well
             ;
             then
             off
             abruptly
             breakes
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             feare
             we
             shall
             not
             finde
          
           
             This
             long-desired
             King
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             thought
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             he
             may
             do
             well
             :
             God
             turne
             his
             minde
             :
          
           
             T
             is
             yet
             new
             dayes
             :
             but
             ,
             Ill
             bodes
             new
             and
             nought
             :
          
           
             Some
             yet
             speed
             well
             :
             though
             all
             men
             of
             my
             kinde
          
           
             Haue
             cause
             to
             doubt
             ;
             his
             speech
             is
             not
             forgot
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               Princes
               had
               too
               little
               ,
               we
               too
               much
               .
            
          
           
             God
             giue
             him
             grace
             :
             but
             ,
             't
             is
             ill
             trusting
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             This
             open-close
             ,
             apparent-darke
             discourse
          
           
             Drew-on
             much
             speech
             :
             and
             euerie
             man
             replies
             :
          
           
             And
             euery
             man
             addes
             heate
             :
             and
             words
             inforce
          
           
             And
             vrge
             out
             wordes
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             one
             man
             espies
          
           
             Anothers
             minde
             like
             his
             ,
             then
             ill
             breedes
             worse
             ;
          
           
             And
             out
             breaks
             all
             in
             th'
             end
             what
             closest
             lies
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             when
             men
             well
             haue
             fed
             ,
             th'blood
             being
             warme
             ,
          
           
             Then
             are
             they
             most
             improuident
             of
             harme
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             Bewray
             they
             did
             their
             inward
             boyling
             spight
             ;
          
           
             Each
             stirring
             other
             to
             reuenge
             their
             cause
             .
          
           
             One
             sayes
             he
             neuer
             should
             indure
             the
             sight
          
           
             Of
             that
             forsworne
             ,
             that
             wrongs
             both
             Land
             and
             lawes
             ,
          
           
             Another
             vowes
             the
             same
             ;
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             right
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             t'
             a
             point
             more
             neere
             the
             matter
             drawes
             ;
          
           
             Sweares
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             he
             would
             attempt
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             To
             chace
             th'
             vsurper
             ,
             and
             replace
             their
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             Thus
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             kindling
             each
             others
             fire
             ,
          
           
             Till
             all
             inflam'd
             ,
             they
             all
             in
             one
             agree
             :
          
           
             All
             resolute
             to
             prosecute
             their
             ire
             ,
          
           
             Seeking
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             Countries
             cause
             to
             free
             ;
          
           
             And
             haue
             his
             first
             ,
             that
             their
             blood
             did
             conspire
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             no
             way
             else
             ,
             they
             sayd
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             could
             be
          
           
             Their
             wrong-detained
             honor
             to
             redeeme
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             true-bred
             blood
             should
             ,
             more
             then
             life
             ,
             esteeme
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             And
             let
             not
             this
             our
             new-made
             faithless
             Lord
             ,
             
          
           
             Sayth
             Surry
             ,
             thinke
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             left
             so
             bare
          
           
             (
             Though
             bare
             inough
             )
             but
             we
             wil
             finde
             a
             sword
          
           
             To
             kill
             him
             with
             ,
             when
             he
             shal
             not
             beware
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             with
             life
             and
             will
             instor'd
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             ,
             for
             reuenge
             ,
             inough
             ,
             and
             needes
             not
             care
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             time
             brings
             meanes
             to
             furnish
             him
             withall
             :
          
           
             Let
             him
             but
             way
             te
             occasions
             as
             they
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             Then
             ,
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             t'
             effect
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Consulted
             was
             :
             and
             in
             the
             ende
             agreed
             ,
          
           
             That
             at
             a
             Maske
             ,
             and
             common
             Reuelling
             ,
          
           
             Which
             was
             ordain'd
             ,
             they
             should
             performe
             the
             deed
             ;
          
           
             For
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             least
             doubted
             of
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             And
             fittest
             for
             their
             safetie
             to
             proceed
             :
          
           
             The
             night
             ,
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             soddaine
             act
             ,
          
           
             Would
             dash
             all
             order
             ,
             and
             protect
             their
             fact
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             they
             might
             vnder
             the
             faire
             pretence
          
           
             Of
             Tilts
             and
             Turnements
             ,
             which
             they
             intend
             ,
          
           
             Prouide
             them
             horse
             ,
             and
             armour
             for
             defence
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             things
             else
             conuenient
             for
             their
             end
             :
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             they
             might
             hold
             sure
             intelligence
          
           
             Among
             themselues
             ,
             without
             suspect
             t'
             offend
             :
          
           
             The
             King
             would
             thinke
             ,
             they
             sought
             but
             grace
             in
             Court
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             their
             great
             preparing
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             A
             solemne
             oath
             religiously
             they
             take
             ,
          
           
             By
             intermutuall
             vowes
             protesting
             there
             ,
          
           
             This
             neuer
             to
             reueale
             ;
             nor
             to
             forsake
          
           
             So
             good
             a
             Cause
             ,
             for
             danger
             ,
             hope
             ,
             or
             feare
             :
          
           
             The
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             pledge
             of
             faith
             ,
             they
             take
             :
          
           
             And
             euerie
             man
             vpon
             his
             sword
             doth
             sweare
             ,
          
           
             By
             Knighthood
             ,
             honor
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             should
             binde
             ;
          
           
             To
             assecure
             ,
             the
             more
             ,
             each
             others
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             And
             when
             all
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             thought
             well
             done
             ,
          
           
             And
             euerie
             one
             assures
             him
             good
             successe
             ,
          
           
             And
             easie
             seemes
             the
             thing
             to
             euerie
             one
          
           
             That
             nought
             could
             crosse
             their
             plot
             ,
             or
             them
             suppresse
             :
          
           
             Yet
             one
             among
             the
             rest
             (
             whose
             minde
             not
             wonne
          
           
             With
             th'ouer-weening
             thought
             of
             hot
             excesse
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             headlong
             carryed
             with
             the
             streame
             of
             will
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             by
             his
             owne
             election
             led
             to
             ill
             )
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             Iudicious
             Blunt
             (
             whose
             learning
             ,
             valor
             ,
             wit
             ,
             
          
           
             Had
             taught
             true
             knowledge
             in
             the
             course
             of
             things
             ;
          
           
             Knew
             dangers
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             th'humerous
             fit
          
           
             Ofware-lessediscontent
             ,
             what
             end
             it
             brings
             )
          
           
             Counsels
             their
             heat
             ,
             with
             calme
             graue
             words
             ,
             and
             fit
          
           
             (
             Words
             wellfore-thought
             ,
             that
             from
             experience
             springs
             )
          
           
             And
             warnes
             a
             warier
             cariage
             in
             the
             thing
             ;
          
           
             Least
             blind
             presumption
             worke
             their
             ruining
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             "
             My
             Lords
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             I
             knowe
             your
             wisedomes
             such
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             that
             of
             mine
             aduice
             you
             haue
             no
             need
             :
          
           
             "
             I
             knowe
             ,
             you
             knowe
             how
             much
             the
             thing
             doth
             touch
          
           
             "
             The
             maine
             of
             all
             your
             states
             ,
             your
             blood
             ,
             your
             seed
             :
          
           
             "
             Yet
             ,
             since
             the
             same
             concernes
             my
             life
             ,
             as
             much
          
           
             "
             As
             his
             whose
             hand
             is
             chiefest
             in
             this
             deed
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             my
             foote
             must
             go
             as
             farre
             ,
             as
             his
             ;
          
           
             "
             I
             thinke
             ,
             my
             tongue
             may
             speake
             what
             needfull
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             "
             The
             thing
             we
             enterprize
             ,
             I
             knowe
             ,
             doth
             beare
          
           
             "
             Great
             possibilitie
             of
             good
             effect
             ;
          
           
             "
             For-that
             so
             many
             men
             of
             might
             there
             are
          
           
             "
             That
             venture
             here
             this
             action
             to
             direct
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             meaner
             wightes
             ,
             of
             trust
             and
             credite
             bare
             ,
          
           
             "
             Not
             so
             respected
             ,
             could
             not
             looke
             t'
             effect
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             none
             ,
             without
             great
             hopes
             ,
             will
             follow
             such
          
           
             "
             Whose
             powre
             ,
             and
             honor
             doth
             not
             promise
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             "
             Besides
             ,
             this
             new
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             gouernment
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             wauering
             faith
             of
             people
             vaine
             ,
             and
             light
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             secret
             hopes
             of
             many
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             naturall
             affection
             to
             the
             right
             ,
          
           
             "
             Our
             lawfull
             Sov'raignes
             life
             ,
             in
             prison
             pent
             ,
          
           
             "
             Whom
             men
             begin
             to
             pittie
             now
             ,
             not
             spight
             ,
          
           
             "
             Our
             well
             layd
             plot
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             our
             iust
             cause
             ,
             doth
             promise
             good
             successe
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             "
             But
             this
             is
             yet
             the
             outward
             fayrest
             side
          
           
             "
             Of
             our
             desseigne
             :
             within
             ,
             rests
             more
             of
             feare
             ,
          
           
             "
             More
             dread
             of
             sad
             euent
             yet
             vndescri'd
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             (
             my
             most
             worthy
             Lords
             )
             I
             would
             there
             were
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             yet
             ,
             I
             speake
             not
             this
             as
             to
             diuide
          
           
             "
             Your
             thoughts
             from
             th'
             act
             ,
             or
             to
             dismay
             your
             cheere
             ;
          
           
             "
             Onely
             to
             adde
             ,
             vnto
             your
             forward
             will
             ,
          
           
             "
             A
             moderate
             feare
             ,
             to
             cast
             the
             worst
             of
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             "
             Danger
             ,
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             th'
             act
             ,
          
           
             "
             You
             needes
             must
             graunt
             ,
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             waigh'd
             .
          
           
             "
             Before
             ;
             least
             ,
             while
             we
             do
             the
             deede
             protract
             ,
          
           
             "
             It
             be
             by
             any
             of
             our selues
             bewraid
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             many
             being
             priuie
             to
             the
             fact
             ,
          
           
             "
             How
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             keepe
             it
             vnbetraid
             ?
          
           
             "
             When
             the
             betrayer
             shal
             haue
             life
             and
             grace
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             rid
             himselfe
             of
             danger
             and
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             though
             some
             few
             continue
             resolute
             ,
          
           
             "
             Yet
             many
             shrink
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             would
             dare
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             be
             the
             formost
             men
             to
             execute
             ,
          
           
             "
             If
             th'
             act
             ,
             and
             motion
             at
             one
             instant
             were
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             intermission
             suffers
             men
             dispute
          
           
             "
             What
             dangers
             are
             ,
             and
             cast
             with
             farther
             care
             :
          
           
             "
             Cold
             doubt
             cauils
             with
             honor
             ,
             scorneth
             fame
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             feare
             waighes
             downe
             faith
             ,
             with
             shame
             .
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             "
             Then
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             what
             perils
             shall
             we
             finde
             ,
          
           
             "
             If
             either
             place
             ,
             or
             time
             ,
             or
             other
             course
             ,
          
           
             "
             Cause
             vs
             to
             alter
             th'
             order
             now
             assign'd
             ?
          
           
             "
             Or
             that
             ,
             then
             we
             expect
             ,
             things
             happen
             worse
             ?
          
           
             "
             If
             either
             error
             ,
             or
             afainting
             minde
             ,
          
           
             "
             An
             indiscreet
             amazement
             ,
             or
             remorse
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             any
             at
             that
             instant
             should
             be
             found
             ;
          
           
             "
             How
             much
             it
             might
             the
             act
             ,
             and
             all
             confound
             ?
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             "
             After
             the
             deede
             ,
             the
             dangers
             are
             no
             lesse
             ;
          
           
             "
             Lest
             that
             ,
             our
             forwardnes
             not
             seconded
          
           
             "
             By
             our
             owne
             followers
             ,
             and
             accomplices
          
           
             "
             (
             Being
             kept
             backe
             ,
             or
             slowe
             ,
             or
             hindered
             )
          
           
             "
             The
             hastie
             multitude
             rush-on
             ,
             t'
             oppresse
          
           
             "
             Confused
             weakenes
             ,
             there
             vnsuccored
             ;
          
           
             "
             Or
             ray
             se
             another
             head
             ,
             of
             that
             same
             race
             ,
          
           
             "
             T'
             auenge
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             "
             All
             this
             (
             my
             Lords
             )
             must
             be
             considered
          
           
             "
             (
             The
             best
             and
             worst
             of
             that
             which
             may
             succeede
             )
          
           
             "
             That
             valourmixt
             with
             feare
             ,
             boldnesse
             with
             dread
             ,
          
           
             "
             May
             march
             more
             circumspect
             ,
             with
             better
             heed
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             To
             preuent
             these
             mischiefs
             mentioned
             ,
          
           
             "
             Is
             ,
             by
             our
             faith
             ,
             our
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             speed
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             euen
             already
             is
             the
             worke
             begun
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             we
             rest
             all
             vndone
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             "
             And
             though
             I
             could
             haue
             wisht
             another
             course
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             open
             fielde
             t'
             haue
             hazarded
             my
             blood
             ;
          
           
             "
             Yet
             some
             are
             heere
             ,
             whose
             loue
             is
             of
             that
             force
          
           
             "
             To
             draw
             my
             life
             ,
             whom
             zeale
             hath
             not
             withstood
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             like
             you
             not
             of
             your
             desseigne
             the
             worse
             .
          
           
             "
             If
             the
             successe
             be
             good
             ,
             your
             course
             is
             good
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             ending
             well
             ,
             our
             honor
             then
             begins
             .
          
           
             "
             No
             hand
             of
             strife
             is
             pure
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             wins
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             This
             sayd
             ,
             a
             sad
             still
             silence
             held
             their
             mindes
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             feareful
             proiect
             of
             their
             woe
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             ,
             not
             long
             ,
             ere
             forward
             furie
             findes
          
           
             Incouraging
             perswasions
             on
             to
             goe
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             (
             sayd
             they
             )
             we
             wil
             ,
             our
             honour
             bindes
             ,
          
           
             Our
             safety
             bids
             ,
             our
             fayth
             must
             haue
             it
             so
             :
          
           
             We
             know
             the
             worst
             can
             come
             ,
             't
             is
             thought
             vpon
             :
          
           
             We
             cannot
             shift
             ;
             being
             in
             ,
             we
             must
             goe
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             And
             on
             in
             deed
             they
             went
             ;
             but
             (
             ô
             !
             )
             not
             farre
             :
          
           
             A
             fatal
             stop
             trauerst
             their
             headlong
             course
             ;
          
           
             Their
             drift
             comes
             knowne
             ,
             and
             they
             discouered
             are
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             some
             of
             many
             will
             be
             false
             ,
             of
             force
             .
          
           
             Aumarle
             became
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             all
             did
             marre
             ,
          
           
             Whether
             through
             indiscretion
             ,
             chance
             ,
             or
             worse
             :
          
           
             He
             makes
             his
             peace
             ,
             with
             offring
             others
             blood
             ;
          
           
             And
             shewes
             the
             King
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             matter
             stood
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             Then
             lo
             ,
             dismayde
             ,
             confusion
             all
             possest
          
           
             Th'
             afflicted
             troupe
             ,
             hearing
             their
             plot
             descride
             .
          
           
             Then
             runnes
             amaz'd
             distresse
             ,
             with
             sad
             vnrest
             ,
          
           
             To
             this
             ,
             to
             that
             ,
             to
             slie
             ,
             to
             stand
             ,
             to
             hide
             :
          
           
             Distracted
             terror
             knew
             not
             what
             was
             best
             ;
          
           
             On
             what
             determination
             to
             abide
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             〈◊〉
             would
             yet
             stand
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
          
           
             To
             trie
             what
             friendes
             would
             doe
             ,
             or
             fate
             asfoord
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             Then
             this
             ,
             then
             that
             mans
             ayde
             ,
             they
             craue
             ,
             implore
             ;
          
           
             Poste
             here
             for
             helpe
             ,
             seeke
             there
             their
             followers
             ;
          
           
             Coniure
             their
             friendes
             they
             had
             ,
             labour
             for
             more
             ,
          
           
             Sollicite
             all
             reputed
             fauourers
             ,
          
           
             Who
             Richards
             cause
             seem'd
             to
             affect
             before
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             write
             ,
             pray
             ,
             sende
             messengers
             ;
          
           
             To
             try
             what
             faith
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             if
             by
             this
             art
          
           
             Any
             would
             〈◊〉
             to
             take
             Afflictions
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             And
             some
             were
             found
             ;
             and
             some
             againe
             draw
             backe
             :
          
           
             Vncertaine
             power
             could
             not
             it selfe
             retaine
             :
          
           
             Intreate
             they
             may
             ;
             authoritie
             they
             lacke
             :
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             march
             (
             but
             ,
             all
             in
             vaine
             )
          
           
             With
             desp'rate
             course
             ;
             like
             those
             that
             see
             their
             wracke
          
           
             Euen
             on
             the
             Rockes
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             straine
          
           
             That
             death
             may
             not
             them
             idly
             finde
             t'
             attend
          
           
             Their
             certaine
             last
             ,
             but
             worke
             to
             meet
             their
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             And
             long
             they
             stand
             not
             ,
             ere
             the
             chiefe
             ,
             surpriz'd
             ,
          
           
             Conclude
             with
             their
             deare
             blood
             their
             tragedie
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             disperst
             ,
             run
             some
             disguis'd
          
           
             To
             vnknowne
             coastes
             ;
             some
             to
             the
             shores
             do
             flye
             ;
          
           
             Some
             to
             the
             woods
             ,
             or
             whither
             feare
             aduis'd
             :
          
           
             But
             running
             from
             ,
             all
             to
             destruction
             hie
             .
          
           
             The
             breach
             once
             made
             vpon
             a
             battered
             state
             ,
          
           
             Downe
             goes
             distresse
             ;
             no
             shelter
             shroudes
             their
             fate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             And
             now
             what
             horror
             in
             their
             soules
             doth
             growe
             !
          
           
             What
             sorrowes
             ,
             with
             their
             friendes
             ,
             and
             neere
             allies
             !
          
           
             What
             mourning
             in
             their
             ruin'd
             houses
             now
             !
          
           
             How
             many
             childrens
             plaints
             ,
             and
             mothers
             cryes
             !
          
           
             How
             many
             wofull
             Widowes
             left
             to
             bow
          
           
             To
             sad
             disgrace
             !
             what
             perisht
             families
             !
          
           
             What
             heires
             of
             hie
             rich
             hopes
             ,
             their
             thoughts
             must
             frame
          
           
             To
             base-downe-looking
             pouertie
             and
             shame
             !
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             This
             slaughter
             and
             calamitie
             fore-goes
          
           
             Thy
             eminent
             destruction
             ,
             wofull
             King.
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             bloody
             Comet
             of
             thy
             woes
             ,
          
           
             That
             doth
             fore-tell
             thy
             present
             ruyning
             .
          
           
             Here
             was
             thy
             ende
             decreed
             ,
             when
             these
             men
             rose
             :
          
           
             And
             euen
             with
             theirs
             ,
             this
             act
             thy
             death
             did
             bring
             ;
          
           
             Or
             hastened
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             vpon
             this
             ground
             :
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             if
             not
             this
             ,
             another
             had
             beene
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             Kings
             ,
             Lords
             of
             times
             and
             of
             occasions
             ,
             may
          
           
             Take
             their
             aduantage
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             list
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             the
             Realme
             ,
             he
             thought
             in
             this
             dismay
             ,
          
           
             T'
             〈◊〉
             like
             mischiefes
             ,
             neither
             would
             resist
             ,
          
           
             Norfeele
             the
             wound
             at
             all
             ;
             since
             ,
             by
             this
             way
             ,
          
           
             All
             future
             disturbations
             would
             desist
             ;
          
           
             The
             roote
             cut
             off
             ,
             from
             whence
             these
             tumults
             rose
             ,
          
           
             He
             should
             haue
             rest
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             repose
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             He
             knew
             this
             time
             :
             and
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             seeme
          
           
             Too
             quicke
             to
             wrath
             ,
             as
             if
             affecting
             blood
             ;
          
           
             But
             yet
             complaines
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             deeme
          
           
             He
             would
             't
             were
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             :
          
           
             And
             wisht
             that
             some
             would
             so
             his
             〈◊〉
             esteeme
             ,
          
           
             Asridde
             him
             of
             these
             feares
             wherein
             he
             stood
             :
             
          
           
             And
             there-with
             eyes
             a
             Knight
             ,
             that
             then
             was
             by
             ;
          
           
             Who
             soone
             could
             learne
             his
             lesson
             ,
             by
             his
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             The
             man
             ,
             he
             knew
             ,
             was
             one
             that
             willingly
          
           
             For
             one
             good
             looke
             would
             hazard
             soule
             and
             all
             ;
          
           
             An
             instrument
             for
             any
             villanie
             ,
          
           
             That
             needed
             no
             commission
             more
             at
             all
             :
          
           
             A
             great
             ease
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             should
             ,
             hereby
             ,
          
           
             Not
             neede
             in
             this
             a
             course
             of
             iustice
             call
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             seeme
             to
             wil
             the
             act
             〈◊〉
             for
             ,
             though
             what
             's
             wrought
          
           
             Were
             his
             owne
             deed
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             should
             so
             be
             thought
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             "
             So
             foule
             a
             thing
             (
             〈◊〉
             )
             thou
             Iniustice
             art
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             tort'rest
             both
             the
             dooer
             and
             distrest
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             done
             a
             wicked
             part
             ,
          
           
             "
             How
             doth
             he
             〈◊〉
             t'
             excuse
             to
             make
             the
             best
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             shift
             the
             fault
             ,
             〈◊〉
             then
             his
             charg'd
             hart
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             glad
             to
             finde
             the
             least
             surmise
             of
             rest
             !
          
           
             "
             And
             if
             he
             could
             make
             his
             ,
             seeme
             others
             sin
             ;
          
           
             "
             What
             great
             repose
             ,
             what
             case
             he
             findes
             therein
             !
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             This
             Knight
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             call
             him
             Knight
             ,
          
           
             To
             giue
             impietie
             this
             reuerent
             stile
             ?
          
           
             Title
             of
             honour
             ,
             worth
             ,
             and
             vertues
             right
             ,
          
           
             Should
             not
             be
             giuen
             to
             a
             wretch
             so
             vile
             :
          
           
             But
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             aright
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             because
             I
             will
             not
             here
             defile
          
           
             My
             vnstaind
             verse
             ,
             with
             his
             opprobrious
             name
             ,
          
           
             And
             grace
             him
             so
             ,
             to
             place
             him
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             This
             caitife
             goes
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             takes
             eight
             more
          
           
             As
             desperate
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             impiously
             bold
          
           
             (
             Such
             villaines
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             would
             not
             abhorre
          
           
             To
             execute
             what
             wicked
             act
             he
             would
             )
          
           
             And
             hastes
             him
             downe
             to
             Pomfret
             ;
             where
             ,
             before
             ,
          
           
             The
             restless
             King
             ,
             conuaide
             ,
             was
             laid
             in
             hold
             :
          
           
             There
             would
             he
             do
             the
             deed
             ,
             he
             thought
             should
             bring
          
           
             To
             him
             great
             grace
             and
             fauour
             ,
             with
             his
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             Whether
             the
             soule
             receiues
             intelligence
             ,
          
           
             By
             her
             neere
             Genius
             ,
             of
             the
             bodies
             end
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             impartes
             a
             sadnesse
             to
             the
             sense
          
           
             Fore-going
             ruine
             ,
             whereto
             it
             doth
             tend
             :
          
           
             Or
             whether
             Nature
             else
             hath
             conference
          
           
             With
             profound
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             warning
             send
          
           
             By
             prophetizing
             dreames
             ,
             what
             hurt
             is
             neere
             ,
          
           
             And
             giues
             the
             heauie
             careful
             hart
             to
             feare
             :
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             How-euer
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             now
             sad
             King
          
           
             (
             Tost
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             his
             quiet
             to
             confound
             )
          
           
             Feeles
             a
             straunge
             waight
             of
             sorrowes
             ,
             gathering
          
           
             Vpon
             his
             trembling
             hart
             ,
             and
             sees
             no
             ground
             ;
          
           
             Feeles
             sodaine
             terror
             bring
             cold
             shiuering
             ;
          
           
             Listes
             not
             to
             eate
             ,
             still
             muses
             ,
             sleepes
             vnsound
             ,
          
           
             His
             senses
             droope
             ,
             his
             steady
             eyes
             vnquicke
             ,
          
           
             And
             much
             he
             ayles
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             sicke
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             The
             morning
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             last
             ,
          
           
             After
             a
             wearie
             rest
             rysing
             to
             paine
             ,
          
           
             Out
             at
             a
             little
             grate
             his
             eyes
             he
             cast
          
           
             Vpon
             those
             bordering
             hils
             ,
             and
             open
             Plaine
             ,
          
           
             And
             viewes
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             sees
             how
             people
             past
             :
          
           
             Where
             others
             libertie
             ,
             makes
             him
             complaine
          
           
             The
             more
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             grieues
             his
             soule
             the
             more
             ;
          
           
             Conferring
             captiue-Crownes
             ,
             with
             freedome
             poore
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             "
             O
             happie
             man
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             ,
             that
             lo
             I
             see
          
           
             "
             Grazing
             his
             cattle
             in
             those
             pleasant
             fieldes
             !
          
           
             "
             If
             he
             but
             knew
             his
             good
             (
             how
             blessed
             hee
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             feeles
             not
             〈◊〉
             affliction
             Greatnes
             yeeldes
             !
             )
          
           
             "
             Other
             then
             what
             hee
             is
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             bee
             ,
          
           
             "
             Nor
             change
             his
             state
             with
             him
             that
             Scepters
             wieldes
             :
          
           
             "
             Thine
             ,
             thine
             is
             that
             true
             life
             ;
             That
             is
             to
             liue
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             rest
             secure
             ,
             and
             not
             rise
             vp
             to
             grieue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             66
          
           
             "
             Thou
             sitst
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             safe
             ,
             by
             thy
             quiet
             fire
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             hear'st
             of
             others
             harmes
             ;
             but
             feelest
             none
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             there
             thou
             telst
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             who
             aspire
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             fall
             ,
             who
             rise
             ,
             who
             triumphs
             ,
             who
             do
             mone
             :
          
           
             "
             Perhaps
             thou
             talkst
             of
             mee
             ,
             and
             dost
             inquire
          
           
             "
             Of
             my
             restraint
             ,
             why
             here
             I
             liue
             alone
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             pittiest
             this
             my
             miserable
             fall
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             pittie
             must
             haue
             part
             ;
             enuie
             ,
             not
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             "
             Thrice
             happy
             you
             that
             looke
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             haue
             no
             venture
             in
             the
             wracke
             you
             see
             ;
          
           
             "
             No
             int'rest
             ,
             no
             occasion
             to
             deplore
          
           
             "
             Other
             mens
             trauailes
             ,
             while
             your selues
             sit
             free
             .
          
           
             "
             How
             much
             doth
             your
             sweet
             rest
             make
             vs
             the
             more
          
           
             "
             To
             see
             our
             miserie
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             bee
             !
          
           
             "
             Whose
             blinded
             Greatnes
             ,
             euer
             in
             turmoyle
             ,
          
           
             "
             Still
             seeking
             happy
             life
             ,
             makes
             life
             a
             toyle
             .
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             "
             Great
             Dioclesian
             (
             and
             more
             great
             therefore
             
          
           
             "
             For
             yeelding-vp
             that
             whereto
             pride
             aspires
             )
          
           
             "
             Reckning
             thy
             Gardens
             in
             Illiria
             more
          
           
             "
             Then
             all
             the
             Empire
             ,
             all
             what
             th'
             earth
             admires
             ;
          
           
             "
             Thou
             well
             didst
             teach
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             neuer
             poore
          
           
             "
             That
             little
             hath
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             much
             desires
             ;
          
           
             "
             Finding
             more
             true
             delight
             in
             that
             small
             ground
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             ,
             in
             possessing
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             was
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             "
             Are
             Kings
             that
             freedome
             giue
             ,
             themselues
             not
             free
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             meaner
             men
             ,
             to
             take
             what
             they
             may
             giue
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             ,
             are
             they
             of
             so
             fatall
             a
             degree
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             they
             cannot
             descend
             from
             that
             ,
             and
             liue
             ?
          
           
             "
             Vnlesse
             they
             still
             be
             Kings
             can
             they
             not
             bee
             ,
          
           
             "
             Nor
             may
             they
             their
             authority
             suruiue
             ?
          
           
             "
             Will
             not
             my
             yeelded
             Crowne
             redeeme
             my
             breath
             ?
          
           
             "
             Still
             am
             I
             fear'd
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             way
             ,
             but
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             70
          
           
             Scarce
             this
             word
             ,
             Death
             ,
             from
             sorrow
             did
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             When
             in
             rusht
             one
             ,
             and
             tels
             him
             ,
             such
             a
             knight
          
           
             Is
             new
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             comes
             from
             Court
             in
             speed
             .
          
           
             What
             newes
             sayd
             he
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             traytrous
             wight
             ?
          
           
             What
             ,
             more
             remouing
             yet
             ?
             alas
             !
             what
             need
             ?
          
           
             Are
             we
             not
             farre
             ynough
             sent
             out
             of
             sight
             ?
          
           
             Or
             is
             this
             place
             ,
             here
             ,
             not
             sufficient
             strong
          
           
             To
             guard
             vs
             in
             ?
             or
             must
             we
             haue
             more
             wrong
             ?
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             By
             this
             ,
             the
             bloody
             troope
             were
             at
             the
             dore
             ;
          
           
             When-as
             a
             sodaine
             and
             a
             strange
             dismay
          
           
             〈◊〉
             them
             straine
             ,
             who
             should
             go
             in
             before
             :
          
           
             One
             offers
             ,
             and
             in
             offring
             makes
             a
             stay
             :
          
           
             An
             other
             forward
             sets
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             more
             :
          
           
             A
             third
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             none
             durst
             make
             the
             way
             :
          
           
             So
             much
             the
             horror
             of
             so
             vile
             a
             deed
             ,
          
           
             In
             vilest
             mindes
             ,
             deterres
             them
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             At
             length
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             great
             aduentrous
             fight
             ,
          
           
             This
             Brauo
             cheeres
             these
             dastards
             ,
             all
             hee
             can
             ;
          
           
             And
             valiantly
             their
             courage
             doth
             incite
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             against
             one
             weake
             vnarmed
             man
             :
          
           
             A
             great
             exployte
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             knight
             ;
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             so
             much
             renowne
             his
             valor
             wan
             .
          
           
             But
             see
             ,
             how
             men
             that
             verie
             Presence
             feare
             ,
          
           
             Which
             once
             ,
             they
             knew
             ,
             Authority
             did
             beare
             ,
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             Then
             ,
             on
             thrusts
             one
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             formost
             be
          
           
             To
             shead
             anothers
             blood
             ;
             but
             lost
             his
             owne
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             entring
             in
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             did
             see
          
           
             The
             face
             of
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             him
             well
             knowne
             ;
          
           
             Like
             Marius
             Souldier
             at
             Minternum
             ,
             hee
          
           
             Stood
             still
             amaz'd
             ,
             his
             courage
             ouer-throwne
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             seeing
             this
             ,
             starting
             frō
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
          
           
             Out
             from
             his
             trembling
             hand
             his
             weapon
             gate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             74
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             euen
             his
             foes
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             bring
             him
             death
             ,
          
           
             Bring
             him
             a
             weapon
             ,
             that
             before
             had
             none
             ;
          
           
             That
             yet
             he
             might
             not
             idly
             lose
             his
             breath
             ,
          
           
             But
             die
             reueng'd
             ,
             in
             action
             ,
             not
             alone
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             good
             chaunce
             ,
             that
             thus
             much
             fauoureth
             ,
          
           
             He
             slackes
             not
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             presently
             speedes
             one
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             Lion-like
             ,
             vpon
             the
             rest
             he
             flyes
             :
          
           
             And
             here
             falles
             one
             ;
             and
             there
             another
             lies
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             And
             vp
             and
             down
             he
             trauerses
             his
             ground
             ;
          
           
             Now
             wardes
             a
             felling
             blowe
             ,
             now
             strikes
             againe
             ,
          
           
             Then
             nimbly
             shiftes
             a
             thrust
             ,
             then
             lends
             a
             wound
             ,
          
           
             Now
             backe
             he
             giues
             ,
             then
             rushes-on
             amaine
             .
          
           
             His
             quicke
             and
             ready
             hand
             doth
             so
             confound
          
           
             These
             shamefull
             beastes
             ,
             that
             foure
             of
             them
             lie
             slaine
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             had
             perisht
             happily
             and
             well
             ,
          
           
             But
             for
             one
             act
             ,
             that
             (
             ô
             !
             )
             I
             grieue
             to
             tell
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             This
             coward
             Knight
             ,
             seeing
             with
             shame
             and
             feare
          
           
             His
             men
             thus
             slaine
             ,
             and
             doubting
             his
             owne
             end
             ,
          
           
             Leapes
             vp
             into
             a
             chaire
             that
             (
             lo
             )
             was
             there
             ,
          
           
             The-whiles
             the
             King
             did
             all
             his
             courage
             bend
          
           
             Against
             those
             foure
             ,
             which
             now
             before
             him
             were
             ,
          
           
             Doubting
             not
             who
             behind
             him
             doth
             attend
             ;
          
           
             And
             plyes
             his
             hands
             vndaunted
             ,
             vnaffeard
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             for
             life
             he
             stird
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             And
             whiles
             he
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             and
             each
             mans
             blowe
          
           
             Doth
             eye
             ,
             defend
             ,
             and
             shift
             ,
             being
             layd-to
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Backward
             he
             beares
             for
             more
             aduantage
             now
             ,
          
           
             Thinking
             the
             wall
             would
             safegard
             him
             the
             more
             ;
          
           
             When
             ,
             lo
             ,
             with
             impious
             hand
             ,
             ô
             wicked
             thou
             ,
          
           
             That
             shamefull
             durst
             not
             come
             to
             strike
             before
             ,
          
           
             Behind
             him
             gav'st
             that
             lamentable
             wound
             ,
          
           
             Which
             layd
             that
             wretched
             Prince
             flat
             on
             the
             ground
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             78
          
           
             Now
             ,
             proditorious
             wretch
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             done
             ,
          
           
             To
             make
             this
             barbarous
             base
             assassinate
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             person
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             one
          
           
             Fore-spent
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             all
             desolate
             ?
          
           
             What
             great
             aduancement
             hast
             thou
             hereby
             wonne
             ,
          
           
             By
             being
             the
             instrument
             to
             perpetrate
          
           
             So
             foule
             a
             deed
             ?
             where
             is
             thy
             grace
             in
             Corte
             ,
          
           
             For
             such
             a
             seruice
             ,
             acted
             in
             this
             sort
             ?
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             for
             whom
             thou
             dost
             this
             villanie
          
           
             (
             Though
             pleas'd
             there
             with
             )
             will
             not
             auouch
             thy
             fact
             ,
          
           
             But
             let
             the
             weight
             of
             thine
             owne
             infamie
          
           
             Fall
             on
             thee
             ,
             vnsupported
             ,
             and
             vnbackt
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             all
             men
             else
             will
             loath
             thy
             treacherie
             ,
          
           
             And
             thou
             thy selfe
             abhorre
             thy
             proper
             act
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             th'
             Wolfe
             ,
             in
             hope
             the
             Lyons
             grace
             to
             win
          
           
             "
             Betraying
             other
             beastes
             ,
             lost
             his
             owne
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             as
             this
             sweet
             Prince
             distended
             lay
             ,
          
           
             And
             him
             nor
             Life
             ,
             nor
             Death
             ,
             their
             owne
             could
             call
             ,
          
           
             (
             For
             ,
             Life
             ,
             remouing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             not
             all
             away
             ;
          
           
             And
             Death
             ,
             though
             entring
             ,
             had
             not
             seis'd
             on
             all
             )
          
           
             That
             short-tym'd
             motion
             had
             a
             little
             stay
          
           
             (
             The
             mouer
             ceasing
             )
             though
             it
             were
             but
             small
             :
          
           
             (
             As
             th'
             Organ-sound
             ,
             a
             time
             ,
             suruiues
             the
             stop
             ,
          
           
             Before
             it
             doth
             the
             dying
             note
             giue
             vp
             )
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             When
             ,
             lo
             ,
             there
             streames
             a
             spring
             of
             bloud
             so
             fast
             ,
          
           
             From
             those
             deepe
             woundes
             ,
             as
             all
             imbru'd
             the
             face
          
           
             Of
             that
             accursed
             caytiue
             ,
             as
             he
             past
          
           
             (
             After
             the
             deed
             effected
             )
             through
             the
             place
             :
          
           
             And
             therewithall
             those
             dying
             eyes
             did
             cast
          
           
             Such
             an
             vpbrayding
             looke
             on
             his
             disgrace
          
           
             (
             Seeming
             to
             checke
             so
             cowardly
             a
             part
             )
          
           
             As
             left
             th'
             impression
             euen
             in
             his
             hart
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             82
          
           
             And
             this
             one
             King
             ,
             most
             neere
             in
             bloud
             ally'd
             ,
          
           
             Is
             made
             th'
             oblation
             for
             the
             others
             peace
             .
             
          
           
             Which
             peace
             yet
             was
             not
             hereby
             ratifi'd
          
           
             So
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             all
             future
             feares
             release
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             the
             other
             did
             forth
             with
             prouide
          
           
             To
             haue
             the
             rumour
             run
             of
             his
             decease
             ,
          
           
             By
             drawing
             the
             corps
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             it
             was
          
           
             Layd
             (
             three
             dayes
             to
             be
             seene
             )
             with
             open
             face
             :
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             this
             execrable
             deed
             ,
          
           
             As
             men
             would
             searce
             therein
             belieue
             their
             eyes
             ;
          
           
             Much
             lesse
             their
             eares
             :
             and
             many
             sought
             to
             feed
             
          
           
             The
             easie
             creditours
             of
             nouelties
             ,
          
           
             By
             voycing
             him
             aliue
             ;
             how
             hee
             was
             freed
          
           
             By
             strange
             escape
             out
             of
             his
             miseries
             :
          
           
             And
             many
             did
             conspire
             now
             to
             relieue
          
           
             Him
             dead
             ,
             who
             had
             forsaken
             him
             aliue
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             And
             many
             suffred
             :
             for
             his
             Cause
             ,
             when
             now
          
           
             He
             had
             〈◊〉
             :
             many
             〈◊〉
             for
             him
             againe
             ,
          
           
             When
             they
             perceiv'd
             th'
             exchange
             did
             not
             allow
          
           
             Their
             hopes
             so
             much
             as
             they
             did
             looke
             to
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             By
             traffiquing
             of
             kings
             ;
             and
             all
             saw
             how
          
           
             Their
             full
             〈◊〉
             were
             in
             the
             wane
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             a
             King
             was
             more
             then
             him
             before
             ;
          
           
             But
             yet
             a
             king
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             nought
             the
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             And
             sure
             ,
             this
             murthred
             Prince
             ,
             though
             weake
             he
             was
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             ill
             ;
             not
             yet
             so
             weake
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
          
           
             He
             shew'd
             much
             Martiall
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             place
             ,
          
           
             Aduentring
             of
             this
             person
             for
             the
             State
             :
          
           
             And
             might
             amongst
             our
             better
             Princes
             passe
             ;
          
           
             Had
             not
             the
             flatterie
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             debate
          
           
             Of
             factious
             Lords
             and
             greedie
             Officers
          
           
             〈◊〉
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             abus'd
             his
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             86
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             so
             much
             Princes
             weakenesses
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             corruption
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ,
          
           
             Wherby
             the
             Common-wealth
             receiues
             distress
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             they
             ,
             attending
             their
             particulars
             ,
          
           
             Make
             imperfections
             their
             aduantages
          
           
             To
             be
             themselues
             both
             Kings
             and
             Councellors
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             sure
             ,
             this
             Common-wealth
             can
             neuer
             take
          
           
             Hurt
             by
             weake
             kings
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             we
             doo
             make
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             which
             people
             much
             respect
          
           
             In
             Princes
             ,
             and
             which
             pleases
             vulgarly
             )
          
           
             Of
             goodly
             personage
             ,
             and
             of
             sweete
             aspect
             ,
          
           
             Of
             milde
             accesse
             ,
             and
             liberalitie
             ;
             
          
           
             And
             feastes
             ,
             and
             shewes
             ,
             and
             triumphs
             did
             affect
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             delights
             of
             youth
             and
             iollitie
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             here
             ,
             the
             great
             profusion
             and
             expence
          
           
             Of
             his
             reuenues
             ,
             bred
             him
             much
             offence
             :
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             And
             gaue
             aduantage
             vnto
             enmitie
             ,
          
           
             This
             grieuous
             accusation
             to
             prefer
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             he
             consum'd
             the
             common
             Treasurie
             :
          
           
             "
             Whereof
             he
             being
             the
             simple
             vsager
          
           
             "
             But
             for
             the
             State
             (
             not
             in
             proprietie
             )
          
           
             "
             Did
             alien
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             transfer
          
           
             "
             The
             same
             this
             minions
             ,
             and
             to
             whome
             hee
             list
             ;
          
           
             "
             By
             which
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             to
             subsist
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             "
             Whereby
             ,
             sayd
             they
             ,
             the
             poore
             concussed
             State
             
          
           
             "
             Shall
             euer
             be
             exacted
             for
             supplyes
             .
          
           
             "
             Which
             accusation
             was
             th'
             occasion
             ,
             that
          
           
             "
             His
             succeslour
             by
             order
             〈◊〉
          
           
             "
             Many
             his
             Patents
             ,
             and
             did
             reuocate
             
          
           
             "
             And
             reaslume
             his
             liberalities
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             wastes
             ,
             these
             gifts
             and
             feasts
             ,
          
           
             "
             He
             was
             not
             found
             a
             Bankrupt
             in
             his
             chests
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             90
          
           
             But
             they
             ,
             who
             tooke
             to
             Syndicque
             in
             this
             sorte
          
           
             The
             Actions
             of
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             knew
             those
             things
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             accoumpts
             were
             likely
             to
             fall
             short
          
           
             Betweene
             the
             State
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             their
             Kings
             :
          
           
             Which
             president
             ,
             of
             pestilent
             import
          
           
             (
             Had
             not
             the
             heauens
             blest
             thy
             indeuourings
             )
          
           
             Against
             thee
             Henry
             ,
             had
             beene
             likewise
             brought
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             example
             made
             of
             thy
             example
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             this
             bountie
             ,
             and
             this
             liberalness
             ,
             
          
           
             A
             glorious
             vertue
             be
             ;
             it
             better
             fits
          
           
             Great
             men
             ,
             then
             kings
             :
             who
             ,
             giuing
             in
             excesse
             ,
          
           
             Giue
             not
             their
             owne
             ,
             but
             others
             benefits
             :
          
           
             Which
             calles-vp
             manies
             hopes
             ,
             but
             pleasures
             lesse
             ;
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             more
             loue
             ,
             then
             it
             begets
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Iustice
             is
             their
             Virtue
             :
             that
             alone
          
           
             Makes
             them
             sit
             sure
             ,
             and
             glorifies
             the
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ende
           of
           the
           third
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Henrie
               ,
               his
               excuses
               publishes
            
             
               For
               Richards
               death
               ;
               and
               truce
               doth
               intertaine
            
             
               With
               France
               The
               Scots
               ,
               〈◊〉
               for
               wrongs
               ,
               address
            
             
               Themselues
               to
               warre
               ;
               and
               are
               appeas'd
               againe
               .
            
             
               The
               Welsh
               rebell
               .
               The
               Percies
               practises
            
             
               (
               To
               part
               the
               State
               )
               are
               stopt
               ,
               in
               battell
               slaine
               .
            
             
               Continuall
               troubles
               still
               afflict
               this
               King
               ;
            
             
               Till
               Death
               an
               end
               doth
               to
               his
               trauailes
               bring
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             THe
             bounds
             once
             ouer-gone
             ,
             that
             hold
             men
             in
             ,
          
           
             They
             neuer
             stay
             ;
             but
             on
             ,
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             .
          
           
             "
             Wrongs
             do
             not
             leaue
             off
             there
             ,
             where
             they
             begin
             ;
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             still
             beget
             new
             mischiefes
             in
             their
             course
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Henrie
             ,
             thou
             〈◊〉
             added
             to
             thy
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Of
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             intruding
             force
             ,
          
           
             A
             greater
             crime
             ;
             which
             makes
             that
             gone
             before
          
           
             T'
             appeare
             more
             then
             it
             did
             ,
             and
             noted
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             thou
             artinforc't
             t'
             apologise
             
          
           
             With
             forraine
             States
             ,
             for
             two
             enormious
             things
             ,
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             thou
             dost
             appeare
             to
             scandalise
          
           
             The
             publike
             Right
             ,
             and
             common
             Cause
             of
             Kings
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             though
             (
             with
             all
             the
             skill
             thou
             canst
             deuise
             )
          
           
             Thou
             ouerlay'st
             with
             fayrest
             colourings
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             th'
             vnder-worke
             ,
             transparent
             ,
             shewes
             too
             plaine
             .
          
           
             "
             Where
             open
             acts
             accuse
             ,
             th'
             excuse
             is
             vaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             And
             these
             defences
             ,
             are
             but
             complements
             ,
          
           
             To
             dallie
             with
             confining
             Potentates
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             busied
             in
             their
             proper
             gouernments
             ,
          
           
             Do
             seldome
             tend
             th'
             affaires
             of
             other
             States
             :
          
           
             Their
             wisedome
             ,
             which
             to
             present
             powre
             consents
             ,
          
           
             Liue-dogges
             before
             dead
             Lyons
             ,
             estimates
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             no
             man
             more
             respects
             these
             publike
             wrongs
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             so
             much
             as
             t'
             his
             priuate
             state
             belongs
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             most
             it
             seem'd
             the
             French
             King
             to
             import
             ;
          
           
             As
             sharer
             in
             his
             daughters
             iniurie
             :
          
           
             "
             Though
             bloud
             ,
             in
             Princes
             ,
             links
             not
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             that
             it
             is
             of
             any
             powre
             to
             tye
             ,
          
           
             Where
             their
             estates
             may
             seeme
             t'aduenture
             hurt
             ;
          
           
             Or
             where
             there
             is
             not
             a
             necessitie
             ,
          
           
             That
             doth
             combine
             them
             with
             a
             stronger
             chaine
             ,
          
           
             Then
             all
             these
             great
             Alliances
             containe
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             this
             King
             might
             haue
             resentiment
             ,
          
           
             And
             will
             ,
             t'
             auenge
             him
             of
             this
             iniurie
             :
             
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             his
             State
             being
             turbulent
             ,
          
           
             Factious
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             partialitie
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             tentimes
             he
             him selfe
             impotent
             ,
          
           
             By
             meanes
             of
             his
             Phreneticque
             maladie
             ;
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             likely
             ,
             any
             good
             could
             rise
          
           
             By
             vndertaking
             such
             an
             enterprise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             And
             therefore
             both
             sides
             ,
             vpon
             entercourse
             
          
           
             (
             As
             fitted
             best
             their
             present
             termes
             )
             agreed
             ,
          
           
             The
             former
             truce
             continue
             should
             in
             force
             ,
          
           
             According
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             fore-decreed
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             match
             with
             Richard
             ;
             and
             a
             course
          
           
             For
             Isabel
             (
             with
             all
             conuenient
             speed
             )
          
           
             Prouided
             ,
             with
             an
             honorable
             Traine
          
           
             Suting
             her
             state
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             home
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             Whome
             willingly
             they
             would
             haue
             still
             retain'd
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             matcht
             vnto
             the
             Prince
             :
             but
             shee
             (
             though
             yong
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             sensible
             of
             that
             which
             appertain'd
          
           
             To
             honor
             ,
             and
             renowne
             )
             scornd
             any
             tongue
          
           
             That
             offred
             such
             a
             motion
             ;
             and
             disdaynd
          
           
             To
             haue
             it
             thought
             ,
             she
             would
             but
             heare
             that
             wrong
          
           
             Mov'd
             to
             her
             ,
             of
             her
             Lord
             ,
             and
             husband
             dead
             ,
          
           
             To
             haue
             his
             murtherers
             race
             inioy
             his
             bed
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             Besides
             ;
             the
             French
             (
             doubting
             the
             Gouernment
             ,
          
           
             Thus
             gotten
             ,
             would
             be
             subiect
             still
             to
             strife
             )
          
           
             Not
             willing
             were
             to
             vrge
             her
             to
             consent
             
          
           
             T'
             accept
             a
             troublous
             ,
             and
             vncertaine
             life
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             being
             returnd
             ,
             she
             grew
             in
             th'
             end
             content
          
           
             To
             be
             (
             at
             home
             )
             a
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             wife
             ;
          
           
             Scap't
             from
             such
             stormes
             of
             powre
             ,
             holding
             it
             best
          
           
             To
             be
             belowe
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             And
             so
             hath
             Henrie
             assecur'd
             that
             side
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             there
             with
             all
             his
             State
             of
             Gasconie
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             on
             th'
             intelligence
             was
             notifi'd
          
           
             Of
             Richards
             death
             ,
             were
             wrought
             to
             mutinie
             ;
          
           
             And
             hardly
             came
             to
             be
             repacifi'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             kept
             to
             hold
             in
             their
             fidelitie
             :
          
           
             So
             much
             ,
             to
             him
             were
             they
             affectioned
             ,
          
           
             For
             hauing
             beene
             amongst
             them
             borne
             and
             bred
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             These
             toyles
             abrode
             ,
             these
             tumults
             with
             his
             owne
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             the
             frame
             of
             all
             disioynted
             were
             ,
          
           
             With
             this
             disordred
             shifting
             of
             the
             Crowne
             )
          
           
             Fell
             ,
             in
             the
             reuolution
             of
             one
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Beside
             ;
             the
             Scotte
             (
             in
             discontentment
             growne
             ,
          
           
             For
             the
             detayning
             ,
             and
             supporting
             here
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             scourge
             of
             all
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             
               George
               Dunbar
            
             )
          
           
             With
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             proclaymes
             an
             open
             war
             ;
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Taking
             their
             time
             ,
             in
             these
             disturbances
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             wauering
             Gouernment
             ,
          
           
             T'
             auenge
             them
             of
             their
             former
             grieuances
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             our
             spoyles
             their
             fortunes
             to
             augment
             .
          
           
             Against
             whose
             forces
             ,
             Henry
             furnishes
          
           
             A
             powrefull
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             person
             went
             ;
          
           
             But
             warres
             with
             a
             retyring
             enemy
             ,
          
           
             With
             much
             more
             trauaile
             then
             with
             victorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             And
             ,
             being
             (
             by
             sharp
             ,
             deformed
             Winters
             force
             )
             
          
           
             Caus'd
             to
             retire
             ,
             he
             findes
             new
             stormes
             at
             home
             ,
          
           
             From
             other
             Coasts
             ary
             sing
             ;
             that
             prov'd
             worse
          
           
             Then
             those
             ,
             which
             now
             hee
             was
             returned
             from
             .
          
           
             In
             VVales
             ,
             a
             Cause
             of
             Law
             ,
             by
             violent
             course
             ,
          
           
             Was
             (
             from
             a
             variance
             )
             now
             a
             warre
             become
             ;
          
           
             And
             
               Owen
               Glendour
            
             ,
             who
             with
             Gray
             of
             late
          
           
             Contests
             for
             priuate
             landes
             ,
             now
             seekes
             a
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             Whom
             to
             represle
             ,
             he
             early
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             prouisions
             fit
             ,
             doth
             forward
             set
             ;
          
           
             When
             straight
             his
             enemies
             (
             not
             purposing
             
          
           
             To
             hazard
             battaile
             )
             to
             the
             mountaines
             get
             .
          
           
             Where
             ,
             after
             long
             and
             weary
             trauayling
             ,
          
           
             Without
             performing
             any
             great
             defeat
             ,
          
           
             He
             onely
             their
             prouisions
             wastes
             ,
             and
             burnes
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             some
             prey
             of
             Cattell
             home
             returnes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             Wherewith
             ,
             the
             Rebell
             rather
             was
             the
             more
          
           
             Incourag'd
             ,
             then
             addaunted
             :
             and
             begun
          
           
             T'aduenture
             farther
             then
             he
             did
             before
             ;
          
           
             Seeing
             such
             a
             Monarch
             had
             so
             little
             done
             ,
          
           
             Being
             comn
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             a
             powre
             ,
          
           
             And
             sodainely
             againe
             retyr'd
             and
             gone
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             they
             helpe
             ,
             who
             hurt
             so
             small
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             he
             hath
             nothing
             done
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             But
             now
             (
             behold
             )
             other
             new
             heads
             appeare
             ,
          
           
             New
             Hidra's
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             that
             procure
             
          
           
             More
             worke
             to
             doo
             ,
             and
             giue
             more
             cause
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             And
             shew'd
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             his
             State
             stood
             sure
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             ,
             euen
             of
             his
             chiefest
             followers
             were
             ,
          
           
             Of
             whome
             he
             might
             presume
             him
             most
             secure
             ;
          
           
             Who
             had
             th'
             especiall
             ingins
             beene
             ,
             to
             reare
          
           
             His
             fortunes
             vp
             ,
             vnto
             the
             State
             they
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             The
             Percies
             were
             the
             men
             ;
             men
             of
             great
             might
             ,
          
           
             Strong
             in
             alliance
             ,
             and
             in
             courage
             strong
             :
          
           
             Who
             now
             conspire
             ;
             vnder
             pretence
             to
             right
          
           
             Such
             wrongs
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Common
             wealth
             belong
             :
          
           
             Vrg'd
             ,
             either
             through
             their
             conscience
             ,
             or
             despight
             ,
          
           
             Or
             finding
             now
             the
             part
             they
             tooke
             was
             wrong
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             Ambition
             hereto
             did
             them
             call
             ,
             
          
           
             Or
             others
             enuy'd
             grace
             ;
             or
             ,
             rather
             ,
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             And
             such
             they
             were
             ,
             who
             might
             presume
             t'
             haue
             done
          
           
             Much
             for
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             State
             ;
          
           
             Hauing
             the
             chiefest
             actions
             vnder-gone
             ,
          
           
             Both
             forraine
             and
             domesticall
             of
             late
             :
          
           
             Beside
             that
             famous
             day
             of
             Homeldon
             ;
          
           
             Where
             Hotspur
             gaue
             that
             wonderfull
             defeat
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Scottes
             ,
             as
             shooke
             that
             kingdome
             more
          
           
             Then
             many
             Monarchs
             armies
             had
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             Which
             might
             perhaps
             aduance
             their
             mindes
             ,
             so
             farre
          
           
             Aboue
             the
             leuell
             of
             subiection
             ,
             as
          
           
             T'assume
             to
             them
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             war
             ;
          
           
             Where
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             their
             powre
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             passe
             :
          
           
             They
             ,
             being
             so
             mightie
             ,
             and
             so
             popular
             ,
          
           
             And
             their
             command
             so
             spacious
             as
             it
             was
             ,
          
           
             Might
             (
             in
             their
             State
             )
             forget
             ,
             how
             all
             these
             things
          
           
             That
             subiects
             doo
             effect
             ,
             must
             be
             their
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             And
             so
             fell
             after
             into
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             For-that
             the
             king
             requir'd
             to
             haue
             ,
             as
             his
             ,
          
           
             Those
             Lords
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             whome
             they
             ment
          
           
             To
             hold
             still
             as
             their
             proper
             purchases
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             at
             their
             sute
             ,
             consent
          
           
             To
             worke
             their
             Cosin
             Mortimers
             release
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Rebell
             
               Owen
               Glendour's
            
             hands
             ;
          
           
             Who
             held
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             in
             disgracefull
             bands
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             But
             be
             ,
             what
             will
             ,
             the
             cause
             ;
             strong
             was
             their
             plot
             ,
          
           
             Their
             parties
             great
             ,
             meanes
             good
             ,
             the
             season
             fit
             ,
          
           
             Their
             practise
             close
             ,
             their
             faith
             suspected
             not
             ,
          
           
             Their
             states
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             wary
             wit
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             with
             large
             promises
             ,
             so
             wooe
             the
             Scot
          
           
             To
             aide
             their
             Cause
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             consents
             to
             it
             ;
          
           
             And
             glad
             was
             to
             disturne
             that
             furious
             streame
          
           
             Of
             warre
             ,
             on
             vs
             ,
             that
             else
             had
             swallowed
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Then
             ioyne
             they
             with
             the
             Welsh
             ;
             who
             ,
             now
             wel
             train'd
             ,
          
           
             In
             Armes
             and
             action
             dayly
             grew
             more
             great
             .
             
          
           
             Their
             Leader
             ,
             by
             his
             wiles
             ,
             had
             much
             attaynd
             ,
          
           
             And
             done
             much
             mischiefe
             on
             the
             English
             State
             :
          
           
             Beside
             ,
             his
             prisoner
             〈◊〉
             he
             gain'd
             ,
          
           
             From
             being
             a
             foe
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             confederate
             ;
          
           
             A
             man
             the
             King
             much
             fear'd
             :
             and
             well
             he
             might
             ;
             
          
           
             Least
             he
             should
             looke
             whether
             his
             Crowne
             stood
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             For
             ,
             Richard
             (
             for
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             State
             )
          
           
             Before
             he
             tooke
             those
             Irish
             warres
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             About
             Succession
             doth
             deliberate
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             finding
             how
             the
             certaine
             Right
             did
             stand
             ,
          
           
             With
             full
             consent
             this
             man
             did
             ordinate
          
           
             The
             heyre
             apparent
             to
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Land
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             competencie
             was
             of
             tender
             touch
             :
          
           
             Although
             his
             might
             was
             small
             ,
             his
             right
             was
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             With
             these
             ,
             the
             Percies
             them
             confederat
             ,
          
           
             And
             (
             as
             three
             heads
             )
             conioyne
             in
             one
             intent
             :
          
           
             And
             instituting
             a
             Triumuirate
             )
          
           
             Do
             part
             the
             Land
             ,
             in
             triple
             gouernment
             ;
          
           
             Diuiding
             thus
             ,
             among
             themselues
             ,
             the
             State
             :
          
           
             The
             Percies
             should
             rule
             all
             the
             North
             ,
             from
             Trent
             ;
          
           
             And
             
               Glendour
               ,
               VVales
            
             ;
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             should
             be
          
           
             Lord
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             from
             Trent
             :
             and
             so
             they'gree
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             Then
             ,
             those
             faire
             bayts
             these
             Trouble-States
             still
             vse
          
           
             
               (
               Pretence
               of
               common
               good
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ill
             Course
             )
          
           
             Must
             be
             cast
             forth
             ,
             the
             people
             to
             abuse
             ,
          
           
             And
             giue
             their
             Cause
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             king
             ,
             for
             tyranny
             ,
             they
             doo
             accuse
             ,
          
           
             By
             whom
             the
             State
             was
             growne
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ;
          
           
             A
             periur'd
             man
             ,
             who
             held
             all
             faith
             in
             scorne
             :
          
           
             Whose
             trusted
             Oathes
             had
             others
             〈◊〉
             forsworne
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             And
             ,
             there
             withal
             ,
             the
             execrable
             act
             ,
             
          
           
             On
             their
             late
             murthered
             King
             ,
             they
             aggrauate
             :
          
           
             How
             he
             imploy'd
             the
             dooers
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             afterwards
             hee
             did
             remunerate
             :
          
           
             And
             dayly
             such
             taxations
             did
             exact
             ,
          
           
             As
             were
             against
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             State
             ;
          
           
             Presuming
             ,
             those
             great
             summes
             hee
             did
             impose
             ,
          
           
             About
             his
             priuate
             vses
             to
             dispose
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             And
             how
             he
             was
             inuironed
             with
             such
          
           
             As
             had
             possest
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             slanderous
             sort
          
           
             Accus'd
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             durst
             not
             approche
          
           
             To
             cleare
             themselues
             of
             such
             vniust
             report
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             thereupon
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             disauouch
          
           
             To
             yeld
             him
             more
             obedience
             ,
             or
             support
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             as
             t'
             a
             〈◊〉
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           
             Their
             Cartell
             of
             Defiance
             they
             preferre
             ;
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             Protesting
             ,
             these
             obiections
             to
             make
             good
             ,
          
           
             With
             sword
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             confirme
             and
             seale
          
           
             Their
             vndertaking
             ,
             with
             their
             dearest
             bloud
             ,
          
           
             As
             Procurators
             for
             the
             Common-weale
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             vpon
             their
             Consciences
             it
             stood
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             import
             their
             dutie
             and
             their
             zeale
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             Peeres
             to
             seeredrest
          
           
             Those
             miseries
             wherewith
             it
             was
             opprest
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             Great
             seem'd
             their
             Cause
             :
             and
             greatly
             ,
             too
             ,
             did
             adde
          
           
             The
             peoples
             loue
             thereto
             ,
             these
             crymes
             impos'd
             ;
          
           
             That
             many
             gathered
             to
             the
             troupes
             they
             had
             ,
          
           
             And
             many
             sent
             them
             aide
             though
             vndisclos'd
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             maine
             speed
             ,
             was
             glad
          
           
             Both
             by
             his
             remonstrances
             well
             compos'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             his
             sword
             (
             his
             best
             defence
             )
             prouide
          
           
             To
             right
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             their
             pride
             :
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             Divulging
             ,
             first
             ,
             a
             fayre
             Apologie
          
           
             Of
             his
             cleere
             heart
             ,
             touching
             the
             foule
             report
          
           
             Of
             that
             assassinate
             :
             which
             vtterly
          
           
             He
             doth
             〈◊〉
             protesting
             ,
             in
             no
             sort
          
           
             Tagree
             thereto
             ,
             in
             will
             or
             priuitie
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             beene
             vsed
             to
             extort
             ,
          
           
             The
             State
             could
             witnesse
             best
             ;
             by
             whose
             consent
          
           
             Was
             granted
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             in
             Parlement
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             Which
             neuer
             was
             ,
             but
             onely
             one
             supply
             ,
          
           
             Infoure
             yeares
             troublous
             and
             expensiue
             Raigne
             :
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             ,
             vpon
             extreame
             necessitie
             ,
          
           
             The
             safetie
             of
             the
             publicke
             to
             maintaine
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Percies
             best
             could
             testifie
             ,
          
           
             How
             most
             that
             mony
             issued
             was
             ,
             againe
             ;
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             same
             was
             rendred
             ,
             to
             the
             end
          
           
             To
             warre
             the
             Scot
             ,
             and
             Borders
             to
             defend
             :
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             rest
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             effect
          
           
             For
             which
             it
             was
             obtaynd
             ,
             in
             like
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             And
             where-as
             they
             did
             slanderously
             obiect
             ,
          
           
             How
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             hazard
             to
             present
          
           
             In
             person
             their
             defences
             ,
             in
             respect
          
           
             He
             was
             incenst
             by
             some
             maleuolent
             ;
          
           
             It
             was
             most
             false
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             defence
          
           
             They
             were
             to
             make
             ,
             till
             now
             they
             made
             offence
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             And
             how
             far
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             from
             cruelty
             ,
          
           
             Both
             VVales
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             could
             him
             witnes
             beare
             ;
          
           
             Where
             ,
             those
             effects
             of
             his
             great
             clemencie
             ,
          
           
             Insparing
             bloud
             ,
             do
             to
             his
             cost
             appeare
             :
          
           
             Much
             more
             ,
             his
             subiects
             finde
             his
             lenitie
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             loue
             he
             seekes
             to
             haue
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             feare
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             thus
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             they
             euer
             do
             pretend
          
           
             "
             To
             haue
             receiv'd
             a
             wrong
             ,
             who
             wrong
             intend
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             Not
             to
             giue
             time
             vnto
             th'
             increasing
             rage
             ,
          
           
             And
             gathering
             furie
             ,
             foorth
             hee
             marcht
             with
             speed
             ;
          
           
             Least
             more
             delay
             ,
             or
             giuing
             longer
             age
          
           
             To
             th'
             euill
             growne
             ,
             it
             might
             the
             cure
             exceed
             .
          
           
             All
             his
             bestmen
             at
             Armes
             ,
             and
             Leaders
             sage
             ,
          
           
             All
             he
             prepar'd
             hee
             could
             ;
             and
             all
             did
             need
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             to
             a
             mighty
             worke
             thou
             goest
             ,
             ô
             King
             ,
          
           
             That
             equall
             spirits
             ,
             and
             equall
             powres
             shal
             bring
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             There
             shall
             young
             Hotspur
             ,
             with
             a
             fury
             led
             ,
          
           
             Ingrapple
             with
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             as
             fierce
             as
             hee
             :
          
           
             There
             Martiall
             VVorster
             ,
             long
             experienced
          
           
             In
             forraine
             armes
             ,
             shall
             come
             t'
             incounter
             thee
             .
          
           
             There
             Dowglas
             ,
             to
             thy
             Stafford
             ,
             shall
             make
             head
             :
          
           
             There
             Vernon
             ,
             for
             thy
             valiant
             Blunt
             ,
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             There
             ,
             shalt
             thou
             finde
             a
             doubtfull
             bloudy
             day
             ;
          
           
             Though
             sickenesse
             keep
             Northumberland
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             Who
             yet
             reserv'd
             (
             though
             ,
             after
             ,
             quit
             for
             this
             )
          
           
             Another
             tempest
             on
             thy
             head
             to
             rayse
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             ,
             still
             ,
             wrong-reuenging
             Nemesis
          
           
             Meant
             to
             afflict
             all
             thy
             continuing
             〈◊〉
          
           
             And
             here
             this
             field
             hee
             happely
             doth
             misse
             ,
          
           
             For
             thy
             great
             good
             ;
             and
             therefore
             well
             hee
             stayes
             .
             
          
           
             What
             might
             his
             force
             haue
             done
             ,
             being
             brought
             thereto
             ,
          
           
             When
             that
             already
             ,
             gaue
             so
             much
             to
             doo
             ?
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             The
             swift
             approche
             ,
             and
             vnexpected
             speed
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             had
             made
             vpon
             this
             new-rays'd
             force
             ,
          
           
             In
             th'
             vnconfirmed
             troupes
             ,
             much
             feare
             did
             breed
             ,
          
           
             Vntimely
             hind'ring
             their
             intended
             course
             :
          
           
             Theioyning
             with
             the
             Welsh
             (
             they
             had
             decreed
             )
          
           
             Was
             hereby
             dasht
             ;
             which
             made
             their
             Cause
             the
             worse
             :
          
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             with
             forces
             from
             the
             North
             ,
          
           
             Expected
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             was
             not
             set
             forth
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             vndaunted
             Hotspur
             ,
             seeing
             the
             King
          
           
             So
             neere
             arriv'd
             ;
             leauing
             the
             worke
             in
             hand
             ,
          
           
             With
             forward
             speed
             his
             forces
             marshalling
             ,
          
           
             Sets
             forth
             ,
             his
             farther
             comming
             to
             withstand
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             voyce
             incouraging
          
           
             His
             well
             experienc't
             and
             aduentrous
             Band
             ,
          
           
             Brings
             on
             his
             Army
             ,
             eger
             vnto
             fight
             ;
          
           
             And
             plac't
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             the
             King
             in
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             "
             This
             day
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             my
             valiant
             trusty
             friendes
             ,
          
           
             "
             What-euer
             it
             doth
             giue
             ,
             shal
             glory
             giue
             ;
          
           
             "
             This
             day
             ,
             with
             honor
             ,
             frees
             our
             State
             ,
             or
             endes
          
           
             "
             Our
             misery
             with
             fame
             ,
             that
             still
             shal
             liue
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             doo
             but
             thinke
             ,
             how
             well
             the
             same
             he
             spends
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             spends
             his
             blood
             ,
             his
             Country
             to
             relieue
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             ?
             haue
             we
             hands
             ,
             and
             shall
             we
             seruile
             bee
             ?
          
           
             "
             Why
             were
             swordes
             made
             ?
             but
             ,
             to
             preserue
             men
             free
             .
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             th'
             assured
             hope
             of
             victorie
             ,
          
           
             Which
             we
             may
             even
             fore-promise
             on
             our
             side
             ,
          
           
             Against
             this
             weake
             constrayned
             company
             ;
          
           
             Whom
             force
             and
             feare
             ,
             not
             will
             and
             loue
             doth
             guide
             :
          
           
             Against
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             foulimpiety
          
           
             The
             heauens
             doo
             hate
             ,
             the
             earth
             cannot
             abide
             :
          
           
             Our
             number
             being
             no
             lesse
             ,
             our
             courage
             more
             ,
          
           
             No
             doubt
             we
             haue
             it
             ,
             if
             wee
             worke
             therefore
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             This
             sayd
             ,
             and
             thus
             resolv'd
             ,
             euen
             bent
             to
             charge
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             well
             their
             order
             view'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             wary
             noted
             all
             the
             course
             at
             large
          
           
             Of
             their
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             their
             multitude
             :
             
          
           
             And
             deeming
             better
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             discharge
          
           
             The
             day
             with
             safetie
             ,
             and
             some
             peace
             conclude
             ,
          
           
             Great
             proffers
             sendes
             of
             pardon
             and
             of
             grace
          
           
             If
             they
             would
             yeeld
             ,
             and
             quietnesse
             imbrace
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             Which
             though
             his
             feares
             might
             driue
             him
             to
             propose
             ,
             
          
           
             To
             time
             his
             businesle
             ,
             for
             some
             other
             ende
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             sure
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             meane
             t'
             haue
             peace
             with
             those
             ,
          
           
             Who
             did
             in
             that
             supreame
             degree
             offend
             :
          
           
             Nor
             were
             they
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             bee
             wonne
             with
             showes
             ;
          
           
             Or
             breath
             of
             oathes
             ,
             or
             vowes
             could
             apprehend
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             honor
             ,
             th'offers
             ,
             he
             doth
             make
             ,
          
           
             Were
             not
             for
             him
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             them
             to
             take
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             And
             yet
             this
             much
             his
             courses
             doo
             approue
             ,
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             bloudy
             ,
             in
             his
             Naturall
             ;
          
           
             And
             yeeld
             he
             did
             to
             more
             ,
             then
             might
             behoue
          
           
             His
             dignitie
             ,
             to
             haue
             dispenst
             withall
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             vnto
             VVorster
             ,
             hee
             himselfe
             did
             moue
          
           
             A
             reconcilement
             to
             be
             made
             of
             all
             :
          
           
             But
             VVorster
             ,
             know'ing
             it
             could
             not
             be
             secur'd
             ,
          
           
             His
             Nephews
             on-set
             (
             yet
             for
             all
             )
             procur'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             Which
             seeing
             ,
             the
             King
             (
             with
             greater
             wrathin
             censt
             )
          
           
             Rage
             ,
             against
             furie
             ,
             doth
             with
             speede
             prepare
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             ,
             sayd
             he
             ,
             I
             could
             haue
             wel
             dispenst
          
           
             With
             this
             dayes
             bloud
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             sought
             to
             spare
             ;
          
           
             That
             greater
             glory
             might
             haue
             recompenst
          
           
             The
             forward
             worth
             of
             these
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             dare
             ;
          
           
             That
             we
             might
             good
             haue
             had
             by
             th'ouerthrowne
             ,
          
           
             And
             th'wounds
             we
             make
             ,
             might
             not
             haue
             beene
             our
             owne
             :
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             since
             that
             other
             mens
             iniquitie
          
           
             Calles-on
             the
             sword
             of
             wrath
             ,
             against
             my
             will
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             themselues
             exact
             this
             crueltie
             ,
          
           
             And
             I
             constrayned
             am
             this
             bloud
             to
             spill
             ;
          
           
             Then
             on
             ,
             braue
             followers
             ,
             on
             courageously
             ,
          
           
             True-harted
             subiects
             ,
             against
             traytors
             ill
             :
          
           
             And
             spare
             not
             them
             ,
             who
             seeke
             to
             spoyle
             vs
             all
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             foul
             confused
             end
             ,
             soone
             see
             you
             shal
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             Forth-with
             ,
             began
             these
             fury-mouing
             sounds
             ,
          
           
             The
             notes
             of
             wrath
             ,
             the
             musicke
             brought
             from
             Hell
             ,
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             Drums
             (
             which
             trumpets
             voyce
             confounds
             )
          
           
             The
             cryes
             ,
             th'incouragements
             ,
             the
             shouting
             shrill
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             all
             about
             ,
             the
             beaten
             ayre
             rebounds
          
           
             Confused
             thundring-murmurs
             horrible
             ;
          
           
             To
             robbe
             all
             sense
             ,
             except
             the
             sense
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             Well
             hands
             may
             worke
             :
             the
             minde
             hath
             lost
             his
             sight
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             O
             warre
             !
             begot
             in
             pride
             and
             luxurie
             ,
          
           
             The
             child
             of
             malice
             ,
             and
             reuengeful
             hate
             ;
          
           
             Thou
             impious
             good
             ,
             and
             good
             impietie
             ,
          
           
             That
             art
             the
             foul
             refiner
             of
             a
             State
             ;
          
           
             Vniust-iust
             scourge
             of
             mens
             iniquitie
             ,
          
           
             Sharpe-easer
             of
             corruptions
             desperate
             ;
          
           
             Is
             there
             no
             meanes
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             sin-sicke
             Land
          
           
             Must
             be
             let
             bloud
             with
             such
             a
             boy
             sterous
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             How
             well
             mightst
             thou
             haue
             ,
             here
             ,
             beene
             spar'd
             this
             day
             ,
          
           
             Had
             not
             wrong-counsaild
             Percy
             beene
             peruerse
             ?
          
           
             Whose
             forward
             hand
             ,
             inur'd
             to
             woundes
             ,
             makes
             way
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             sharpest
             fronts
             of
             the
             most
             fierce
             :
          
           
             Where
             now
             an
             equall
             furie
             thrusts
             ,
             to
             stay
          
           
             And
             backe-repell
             that
             force
             ,
             and
             his
             disperse
             :
          
           
             Then
             these
             aslaile
             ,
             then
             those
             re-chase
             againe
             ,
          
           
             Till
             stayd
             with
             new-made
             hils
             of
             bodies
             slaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             There
             ,
             lo
             that
             new-appearing
             glorious
             starre
             ,
          
           
             Wonder
             of
             Armes
             ,
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             
          
           
             Young
             Henrie
             ,
             laboring
             where
             the
             stoutest
             are
             ,
          
           
             And
             euen
             the
             stoutest
             〈◊〉
             backe
             to
             yeeld
             ;
          
           
             There
             is
             that
             hand
             boldned
             to
             bloud
             and
             warre
             ,
          
           
             That
             must
             the
             sword
             ,
             in
             wondtous
             actions
             ,
             wield
             :
          
           
             Though
             better
             ,
             he
             had
             learnd
             with
             others
             bloud
             ;
          
           
             A
             lesle
             expence
             to
             vs
             ,
             to
             him
             more
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             Yet
             here
             had
             he
             not
             speedy
             succour
             lent
          
           
             To
             his
             indangered
             father
             ,
             neere
             opprest
             ,
          
           
             That
             day
             had
             seene
             the
             full
             accomplishment
          
           
             Of
             all
             his
             trauailes
             ,
             and
             his
             finall
             rest
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             
             Mars-like
             Dowglas
             all
             his
             forces
             bent
          
           
             T'
             incounter
             ,
             and
             to
             grapple
             with
             the
             best
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             disdayning
             any
             other
             thing
          
           
             To
             doo
             ,
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             to
             subdue
             a
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             And
             three
             ,
             with
             fierie
             courage
             ,
             he
             assailes
             ;
          
           
             Three
             ,
             all
             as
             kings
             adornd
             in
             royall
             wise
             :
          
           
             And
             each
             successiue
             after
             other
             quailes
             ;
          
           
             Still
             wondring
             ,
             whence
             so
             many
             Kings
             should
             rise
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             doubting
             lest
             his
             hand
             or
             eye-sight
             fayles
             ,
          
           
             In
             these
             confounded
             ,
             on
             a
             fourth
             hee
             flyes
             ,
          
           
             And
             him
             vnhorses
             too
             :
             whom
             had
             hee
             sped
             ,
          
           
             He
             then
             all
             Kings
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             had
             vanquished
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             For
             Henrie
             had
             diuided
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
          
           
             The
             person
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             into
             foure
             parts
             ;
          
           
             To
             be
             〈◊〉
             knowne
             ,
             &
             yet
             known
             euery
             where
             ,
          
           
             The
             more
             to
             animate
             his
             peoples
             harts
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             cheered
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             would
             not
             spare
          
           
             To
             execute
             their
             best
             and
             worthyest
             parts
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             ,
             two
             special
             things
             effected
             are
             ;
          
           
             His
             safetie
             ,
             and
             his
             subiects
             better
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             And
             neuer
             worthy
             Prince
             a
             day
             did
             quit
          
           
             With
             greater
             hazard
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             renowne
             ,
          
           
             Then
             thou
             didst
             ,
             mightie
             Henry
             ,
             in
             this
             fight
             ;
          
           
             Which
             onely
             made
             thee
             owner
             of
             thine
             owne
             :
          
           
             Thou
             neuer
             proov'dst
             the
             Tenure
             of
             thy
             right
          
           
             (
             How
             thou
             didst
             hold
             thy
             easie-gotten
             Crown
             )
          
           
             Till
             now
             :
             and
             ,
             now
             ,
             thou
             shew'st
             thy selfe
             Chiefe
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             By
             that
             especial
             right
             of
             kings
             ;
             the
             Sword.
             
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             And
             deare
             it
             cost
             ,
             and
             much
             good
             bloud
             is
             shed
          
           
             To
             〈◊〉
             thee
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             victorie
             :
          
           
             Great
             Stafford
             thy
             high
             Constable
             lyes
             dead
             ,
             
          
           
             With
             
               Shorly
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Gawsell
               ,
               Caluerly
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             many
             more
             ;
             whose
             braue
             deathes
             witnessed
          
           
             Their
             noble
             valour
             and
             fidelitie
             :
          
           
             And
             many
             more
             had
             left
             their
             dearest
             bloud
          
           
             Behind
             ,
             that
             day
             ,
             had
             
               Hot
               spur
            
             longer
             stood
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             But
             he
             ,
             as
             Dowglas
             ,
             with
             his
             furie
             ledde
             ,
          
           
             Rushing
             into
             the
             thickest
             woods
             of
             speares
             ,
          
           
             And
             brakes
             of
             swordes
             ,
             still
             laying
             at
             the
             Head
          
           
             (
             The
             life
             of
             th'
             Army
             )
             whiles
             he
             nothing
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Or
             spares
             his
             owne
             ,
             comes
             all
             inuironed
          
           
             With
             multitude
             of
             powre
             ,
             that
             ouer-beares
          
           
             His
             manly
             worth
             :
             who
             yeeldes
             not
             ,
             in
             his
             fall
             ;
          
           
             But
             fighting
             dyes
             ,
             and
             dying
             kils
             withall
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             What
             Arke
             ,
             what
             trophey
             ,
             what
             magnifence
          
           
             Of
             glory
             ,
             Hot-spurre
             ,
             hadst
             thou
             purchas
             't
             here
             ;
          
           
             Could
             but
             thy
             Cause
             ,
             as
             fayre
             as
             thy
             pretence
             ,
          
           
             Be
             made
             vnto
             thy
             Country
             to
             appeare
             !
          
           
             Had
             it
             〈◊〉
             her
             protection
             and
             defence
          
           
             (
             Not
             thy
             〈◊〉
             )
             made
             thee
             sell
             so
             deare
          
           
             Thy selfe
             this
             day
             ;
             shee
             must
             haue
             here
             made
             good
          
           
             An
             euerlasting
             Statue
             for
             thy
             bloud
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             Which
             thus
             misspent
             ,
             thy
             Army
             presently
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             they
             could
             not
             stand
             ,
             when
             thou
             wert
             downe
             )
          
           
             Disperst
             in
             rout
             ,
             betooke
             them
             all
             to
             flie
             :
          
           
             And
             Dowglas
             ,
             faint
             with
             wounds
             ,
             &
             ouer-throwne
             ,
          
           
             Was
             taken
             ;
             who
             yet
             wonne
             the
             enemie
          
           
             Which
             tooke
             him
             (
             by
             his
             noble
             valour
             showne
             ,
          
           
             In
             that
             dayes
             mighty
             worke
             )
             and
             was
             preserv'd
          
           
             With
             all
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             honor
             he
             deserv'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             VVorc'ster
             (
             who
             had
             escap't
             vnhappily
          
           
             His
             death
             in
             battel
             )
             on
             a
             Scaffold
             dyes
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             company
          
           
             Of
             other
             chiefest
             of
             that
             enterprise
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             so
             ,
             the
             tempest
             of
             this
             mutinie
          
           
             Became
             allay'd
             ;
             and
             those
             greatieoperdies
          
           
             Blowne-ouer
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             the
             Coasts
             well
             cleer'd
             ,
          
           
             But
             for
             one
             threatning
             cloud
             ,
             that
             yet
             appear'd
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             
               Northumber
               land
            
             (
             recouered
             )
             still
             out-stands
             ,
          
           
             The
             principall
             of
             this
             great
             family
          
           
             And
             faction
             ;
             hauing
             Berwike
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
          
           
             With
             other
             holdes
             ;
             strong
             by
             confed'racie
          
           
             With
             Scotland
             ;
             mighty
             by
             his
             owne
             command
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             likely
             now
             ,
             his
             vtmost
             powre
             to
             trie
             ,
          
           
             T'
             auenge
             him
             on
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             Bloud
             ,
          
           
             And
             ioyne
             with
             Wales
             ;
             which
             yet
             vndanted
             stood
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             Which
             mov'd
             the
             king
             (
             who
             had
             too
             much
             indur'd
          
           
             In
             this
             dayes
             worke
             ,
             to
             hazard
             new
             againe
             )
          
           
             By
             all
             the
             aptest
             meanes
             could
             be
             procur'd
          
           
             To
             lay
             to
             draw
             him
             in
             ,
             by
             any
             traine
             .
          
           
             And
             write
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             vow'd
             ,
             and
             him
             assur'd
          
           
             (
             Vpon
             his
             princely
             word
             )
             to
             intertaine
          
           
             With
             former
             grace
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             but
             submit
             ,
          
           
             And
             come
             to
             yeeld
             th'
             obedience
             that
             was
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             The
             Earle
             ,
             be'ing
             now
             by
             this
             defeat
             dismay'd
          
           
             (
             And
             fearing
             his
             confederates
             would
             fayle
          
           
             With
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             betray
             ,
             rather
             then
             ayde
             ,
          
           
             Those
             who
             are
             downe
             ;
             being
             for
             their
             owne
             auayle
             )
          
           
             Relying
             on
             his
             Sov'raignes
             oath
             obay'd
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             with
             his
             tender
             griefs
             ,
             did
             much
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             And
             in
             hee
             came
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             detryment
             ,
          
           
             But
             (
             for
             a
             shew
             )
             some
             short
             imprisonment
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             ,
             that
             afterward
             insu'd
             ,
          
           
             Restor'd
             him
             t'
             all
             his
             dignities
             and
             landes
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             none
             ,
             but
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             seclude
          
           
             The
             king
             ,
             from
             hauing
             wholly
             in
             his
             hands
          
           
             All
             peace
             within
             :
             and
             them
             he
             had
             pursu'd
          
           
             Whiles
             this
             braue
             army
             ,
             with
             these
             ready
             bands
             ,
          
           
             Were
             yet
             on
             foot
             ;
             could
             he
             but
             haue
             got
             pay
          
           
             To
             hold
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             charge
             of
             war
             defray
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             But
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             gaine
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             wayes
          
           
             That
             might
             be
             wrought
             ,
             he
             labours
             to
             procure
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             .
             But
             ,
             those
             delayes
             ,
          
           
             And
             long
             protraction
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             indure
          
           
             By
             way
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             so
             much
             betrayes
          
           
             The
             opportunitie
             ,
             that
             might
             secure
          
           
             His
             vndertaking
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             lost
             ,
          
           
             Draue
             both
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             him
             ,
             to
             greater
             cost
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
             
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             the
             Rebell
             ,
             thus
             forborne
             ,
             growes
             strong
          
           
             Both
             in
             his
             reputation
             and
             successe
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             his
             powre
             held
             out
             so
             long
             ,
          
           
             Many
             aduenture
             (
             with
             more
             〈◊〉
             )
          
           
             To
             yeeld
             him
             ayd
             ,
             and
             to
             support
             his
             wrong
             :
          
           
             And
             forraine
             Princes
             (
             in
             his
             businesse
          
           
             Whom
             hee
             sollicites
             )
             now
             wil
             lend
             their
             hand
          
           
             To
             hould
             him
             vp
             ;
             seeing
             ,
             himselfe
             can
             stand
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             prospers
             ;
             whiles
             ,
             the
             King
             here
             spent
          
           
             Much
             time
             to
             leuie
             treasure
             ,
             to
             maintaine
          
           
             His
             charge
             abrode
             :
             which
             ,
             with
             that
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             That
             murmure
             ,
             those
             denyals
             ,
             hee
             doth
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             As
             that
             hee
             findes
             it
             euen
             as
             turbulent
          
           
             To
             warre
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             with
             it
             ,
             all
             his
             Raigne
             ;
             
          
           
             Though
             hee
             had
             those
             inforcements
             of
             expence
             ,
          
           
             Both
             for
             〈◊〉
             ,
             retaynements
             ,
             and
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             For
             ,
             here
             beside
             these
             troubles
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           
             His
             large
             Dominions
             ,
             held
             abrode
             ,
             require
             
          
           
             A
             plentiful
             and
             a
             prepared
             hand
          
           
             To
             guard
             them
             ;
             where
             so
             mightie
             men
             aspire
          
           
             T'
             assaile
             ,
             distract
             〈◊〉
             trouble
             his
             Command
             ,
          
           
             With
             hopes
             ,
             with
             promises
             ,
             with
             sword
             and
             fire
             :
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             as
             deepe
             importes
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             to
             cleere
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             by
             his
             neighbors
             ,
             much
             infested
             were
          
        
         
           
           
             66
          
           
             The
             
               Flomings
               ,
               Britaines
            
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             and
             all
             ,
             
          
           
             Attemptincursions
             ,
             and
             worke
             much
             despight
             :
          
           
             Orleance
             ,
             for
             Guien
             :
             and
             here
             the
             Conte
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
          
           
             For
             Calais
             labours
             ,
             and
             the
             
               I
               le
               of
               Wight
            
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             though
             neither
             had
             successe
             at
             all
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             〈◊〉
             ouercame
             ,
             and
             wonne
             by
             fight
          
           
             Important
             Holdes
             ,
             in
             Gasconie
             the-while
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             the
             English
             much
             distresse
             and
             spoyle
             ,
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             All
             which
             require
             prouisions
             to
             withstand
             :
             
          
           
             And
             all
             are
             succord
             with
             great
             prouidence
             :
          
           
             A
             Nauie
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Seas
             ,
             is
             mann'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             forces
             sent
             to
             Calais
             ;
             for
             defence
             .
          
           
             And
             wherein
             other
             parts
             defectiue
             stand
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             are
             supply'd
             ,
             with
             carefull
             diligence
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             his
             subiects
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             well
             knowe
             ,
          
           
             That
             what
             they
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             did
             sure
             bestowe
             .
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             Nor
             did
             hee
             spare
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             his
             ;
             but
             (
             bent
          
           
             All-wholly
             〈◊〉
             actiue
             Worthynesse
             )
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             VVales
             vnto
             his
             Prouince
             sent
             ;
          
           
             Where
             ,
             hee
             was
             sure
             hee
             should
             not
             take
             his
             ease
             :
          
           
             His
             second
             soune
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
          
           
             Imployd
             (
             as
             〈◊〉
             )
             to
             keepe
             the
             Seas
             .
             
          
           
             A
             third
             (
             though
             very
             yong
             )
             likewise
             sent
             forth
          
           
             With
             VVestmerland
             ,
             attends
             vnto
             the
             North.
             
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             Thus
             were
             they
             bred
             ,
             who
             after
             were
             to
             bee
          
           
             Men
             amongst
             men
             :
             here
             ,
             with
             these
             graue
             Adioynts
          
           
             (
             These
             learned
             Maisters
             )
             they
             were
             taught
             to
             see
          
           
             Themselues
             ,
             to
             read
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             points
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             they
             entred
             in
             the
             first
             degree
          
           
             (
             And
             Accedence
             )
             of
             action
             ;
             which
             acquaints
          
           
             Them
             ,
             with
             the
             Rules
             of
             Worth
             and
             Nobleness
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             in
             true
             Concord
             ,
             they
             learn'd
             well
             t'
             expresse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             70
          
           
             And
             ,
             whiles
             h'attends
             the
             State
             thus
             carefully
             ,
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Marches
             children
             are
             conuay'd
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Towre
             of
             VVindsor
             ,
             secretly
             ;
          
           
             Being
             prisoners
             there
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             merit
             ,
             lay'd
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             for
             their
             Bloud
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             ende
             whereby
          
           
             This
             Chayne
             of
             Nature
             might
             be
             interlay'd
          
           
             Betweene
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             high
             intents
             ,
          
           
             To
             hold
             him
             backe
             ,
             to
             saue
             these
             innocents
             .
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             For
             which
             attempt
             (
             though
             it
             were
             frustrated
          
           
             By
             their
             recouerie
             ,
             who
             were
             got
             againe
             )
             
          
           
             Aumarle
             (
             now
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             )
             is
             chalenged
             ,
          
           
             By
             his
             owne
             sister
             ,
             to
             haue
             layd
             that
             trayne
             ;
          
           
             Who
             (
             late
             )
             her
             Lord
             ,
             with
             others
             ruined
             ,
          
           
             In
             secretly
             betraying
             them
             ,
             t'
             obtaine
          
           
             His
             grace
             and
             peace
             :
             which
             yet
             contents
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Who
             hath
             grace
             and
             peace
             by
             treason
             got
             ?
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             So
             much
             did
             loue
             ,
             t'
             her
             executed
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Predominate
             in
             this
             faire
             Ladies
             hart
             ,
          
           
             As
             in
             that
             region
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             afford
          
           
             Nature
             a
             place
             ,
             to
             rest
             in
             any
             part
          
           
             Of
             her
             affections
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             abhord
          
           
             Her
             proper
             blood
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             doo
             the
             part
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             doo
             that
             of
             a
             wife
             ;
          
           
             T'
             auenge
             a
             Husbands
             death
             ,
             by
             Brothers
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             Vpon
             which
             accusation
             ,
             presently
          
           
             The
             Duke
             committed
             is
             ,
             without
             much
             stirre
          
           
             Or
             vulgar
             noyse
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             tenderly
          
           
             Did
             touch
             the
             secretst
             wounds
             of
             Lancaster
             :
          
           
             When
             streight
             ,
             another
             new
             conspiracie
             
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             it
             were
             a
             certaine
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Ally'd
             to
             this
             )
             ingendred
             in
             the
             North
             ,
          
           
             Is
             by
             th'Archbishop
             Scroope
             with
             power
             brought
             forth
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             74
          
           
             And
             with
             faire
             zeale
             ,
             and
             pietie
             ,
             approv'd
          
           
             To
             be
             forth
             vniuersall
             benefit
             
          
           
             And
             succour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             (
             soone
             mov'd
          
           
             By
             such
             perswaders
             ,
             as
             are
             held
             vpright
             ;
          
           
             And
             for
             their
             zeale
             ,
             and
             charitie
             belov'd
             )
          
           
             Vse
             not
             t'
             examine
             if
             the
             Cause
             be
             right
             ,
          
           
             But
             leap
             into
             the
             toyle
             ,
             and
             are
             vndon
          
           
             By
             following
             them
             that
             they
             rely'd
             vpon
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             Here
             ,
             new
             aspersions
             ,
             with
             new
             obloquies
             ,
          
           
             Are
             layde
             on
             old
             deserts
             ;
             and
             future
             ill
             
          
           
             On
             present
             suffrings
             ,
             bruted
             to
             aryse
             ,
          
           
             That
             farther
             grieuancesing
             ender
             wil.
          
           
             And
             then
             concussion
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             pilleries
             ,
          
           
             Their
             Catalogue
             of
             accusations
             fill
             .
          
           
             Which
             to
             redresse
             ,
             they
             doo
             presume
             to
             make
          
           
             Religion
             to
             auow
             the
             part
             they
             take
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             And
             euen
             as
             Canterburie
             did
             produce
          
           
             A
             Pardon
             to
             aduance
             him
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             
          
           
             The
             like
             now
             Yorke
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
          
           
             His
             faction
             for
             the
             pulling
             of
             him
             down
             :
          
           
             Whilst
             th'
             ignorant
             ,
             deceiv'd
             by
             this
             abuse
             ,
          
           
             Makes
             others
             ends
             to
             be
             as
             if
             their
             owne
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             what
             wold
             these
             haue
             don
             against
             the
             crimes
             ,
          
           
             Oppressions
             ,
             ryots
             ,
             wastes
             of
             other
             times
             ?
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             Since
             now
             they
             had
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             ,
          
           
             Rays'd
             by
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             owne
             consent
             ,
          
           
             To
             gouerne
             them
             ,
             and
             workes
             the
             best
             he
             can
          
           
             T'
             aduance
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             giue
             the
             State
             cōtent
             ;
             
          
           
             Commits
             not
             all
             to
             others
             care
             ,
             nor
             ran
          
           
             Anidle
             course
             ,
             or
             on
             his
             〈◊〉
             spent
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             thus
             the
             Horse
             at
             first
             bites
             at
             the
             Bit
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             after
             is
             content
             to
             play
             with
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             78
          
           
             Growne
             to
             a
             mighty
             powre
             (
             attending
             now
          
           
             Northumberland
             ,
             with
             his
             prepared
             ayde
             )
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             (
             by
             a
             parle
             )
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             showe
          
           
             Of
             combination
             ,
             cunningly
             be
             trayde
          
           
             By
             Westmerland
             :
             whose
             wit
             did
             ouerthrowe
             ,
          
           
             Without
             a
             sword
             ,
             all
             these
             great
             feates
             ,
             and
             stayd
          
           
             The
             mightiest
             danger
             ,
             that
             did
             euer
             yet
          
           
             Thy
             Crowne
             and
             State
             ,
             disturbed
             Henrie
             ,
             threat
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             For
             which
             ,
             this
             reuerent
             Priest
             with
             Mowbray
             dyes
             :
             
          
           
             Who
             both
             ,
             drawne
             on
             ,
             with
             passion
             of
             despight
             ,
          
           
             To
             vndertake
             this
             fatall
             enterpise
          
           
             (
             The
             one
             his
             brothers
             bloud-shed
             to
             requite
             ;
          
           
             The
             other
             for
             his
             fathers
             iniuries
             )
             
          
           
             Did
             wrong
             themselues
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             others
             right
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             who
             through
             th'
             eyes
             of
             their
             affections
             looke
             ,
          
           
             And
             not
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             thus
             are
             ouer-tooke
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             Where
             of
             when
             newes
             came
             to
             Northumberland
          
           
             (
             Who
             seldome
             other
             then
             of
             miserie
          
           
             Seemes
             borne
             to
             hear●●
             being
             ever
             behind
             hand
          
           
             With
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             opportunitie
             )
             
          
           
             To
             Scotland
             flyes
             :
             where
             ,
             giuen
             to
             vnderstand
          
           
             Of
             some
             intrapment
             by
             conspiracie
             ,
          
           
             Gets
             into
             VVales
             :
             whence
             ,
             hee
             aduentured
          
           
             T'
             attempt
             another
             day
             ;
             and
             lost
             his
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             once
             more
             those
             Parts
             are
             quieted
             ,
          
           
             When-as
             the
             King
             (
             who
             neuer
             had
             his
             brow
          
           
             Seene
             free
             from
             sweat
             nor
             hart
             from
             trouble
             rid
             )
             
          
           
             Was
             ,
             with
             suspicion
             that
             his
             sonne
             grew
             now
          
           
             Too
             popular
             ,
             and
             forward
             ,
             so
             much
             fed
          
           
             By
             wicked
             instruments
             (
             who
             well
             knew
             how
          
           
             To
             gaine
             by
             Princes
             feares
             )
             as
             he
             thereby
          
           
             Fell
             ,
             in
             his
             griefe
             ,
             to
             great
             extreamitie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             82
          
           
             Which
             when
             that
             vertuous
             Prince
             (
             who
             borne
             to
             bee
          
           
             The
             module
             of
             a
             glorious
             Monarch
             )
             heard
             ,
          
           
             With
             humble
             protestations
             did
             so
             free
          
           
             His
             fathers
             feares
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             honor
             cleer'd
             ,
          
           
             As
             that
             he
             plainely
             made
             the
             world
             to
             see
          
           
             How
             base
             ,
             Detraction
             ,
             and
             Deceipt
             appeard
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             a
             hart
             ,
             so
             nobly
             built
             ,
             could
             not
          
           
             Containe
             (
             within
             )
             a
             thought
             ,
             that
             wore
             a
             blot
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             Wherewith
             ,
             the
             king
             betakes
             him
             to
             some
             peace
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             to
             a
             peace
             ,
             much
             like
             a
             sicke-mans
             sleep
          
           
             (
             Whose
             vnrelenting
             paines
             do
             neuer
             cease
             ;
          
           
             But
             alwayes
             watch
             vpon
             his
             weakenes
             keepe
             )
          
           
             That
             neuer
             any
             Sabaoth
             of
             release
          
           
             Could
             free
             his
             trauailes
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             deepe
             :
          
           
             But
             still
             his
             cares
             held
             working
             ,
             all
             his
             life
             ,
          
           
             Till
             Death
             concludes
             a
             finall
             end
             with
             strife
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             Whos
             's
             Herald
             ,
             Sickenes
             ,
             being
             imployd
             ,
             before
             ,
          
           
             With
             full
             commission
             to
             denounce
             his
             end
             ;
          
           
             And
             paine
             and
             griefe
             ,
             inforcing
             more
             and
             more
             ,
          
           
             Besieg'd
             the
             Hold
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             long
             defend
             ;
          
           
             Consuming
             ,
             so
             ,
             al
             that
             resisting
             store
          
           
             Of
             those
             prouisions
             Nature
             daign'd
             to
             lend
             ,
          
           
             As
             that
             the
             walles
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thin
             ,
             permit
             the
             Minde
          
           
             To
             looke
             out
             thorow
             ,
             and
             his
             frailty
             finde
             .
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             (
             as
             if
             those
             vapors
             vanisht
             were
             ,
          
           
             Which
             heat
             of
             boyling
             bloud
             ,
             and
             health
             ,
             did
             breed
             ,
          
           
             To
             clowd
             the
             iudgement
             )
             things
             do
             plaine
             appeare
          
           
             In
             their
             owne
             colours
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             indeede
             ;
          
           
             When-as
             th'illightned
             soule
             discouers
             cleere
          
           
             Th'abusing
             shewes
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             notes
             with
             heed
          
           
             How
             poore
             a
             thing
             is
             pride
             ;
             when
             all
             ,
             as
             slaues
             ,
          
           
             "
             Differ
             but
             in
             their
             fetters
             ,
             not
             their
             Graues
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             86
          
           
             And
             ,
             lying
             on
             his
             last
             afflicted
             bed
             ,
          
           
             Pale
             Death
             and
             Conscience
             both
             before
             him
             stand
             ;
          
           
             Th'
             one
             holding
             out
             a
             Booke
             ,
             wherein
             he
             read
          
           
             In
             bloudy
             lines
             the
             deedes
             of
             his
             owne
             hand
             :
          
           
             The
             other
             shewes
             a
             glasse
             ,
             which
             figured
          
           
             Anougly
             forme
             of
             foule
             corrupted
             Sand
             ;
          
           
             Both
             bringing
             horror
             in
             the
             hiest
             degree
             ,
          
           
             With
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             soone
             should
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             Which
             seeing
             ;
             all
             trembling
             ,
             and
             confus'd
             with
             feare
             ,
          
           
             He
             lay
             a
             while
             ,
             amaz'd
             ,
             with
             this
             affright
             :
          
           
             Atlast
             ,
             commands
             some
             ,
             that
             attending
             were
             ,
          
           
             To
             fetch
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             On
             which
             ,
             with
             fixed
             eye
             ,
             and
             heauy
             cheere
             ,
          
           
             Casting
             a
             looke
             ;
             O
             God
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             what
             right
          
           
             I
             had
             to
             thee
             ,
             I
             now
             in
             griefe
             conceiue
             :
          
           
             Thee
             ,
             which
             with
             blood
             I
             held
             ,
             with
             horror
             leaue
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             And
             ,
             herewithall
             ,
             the
             soule
             (
             rapt
             with
             the
             thought
          
           
             Of
             mischiefes
             past
             )
             did
             so
             attentiue
             wey
          
           
             These
             present
             terrors
             ,
             whil'st
             (
             as
             if
             forgot
             )
          
           
             The
             dull
             oppressed
             body
             senselesse
             lay
             ;
          
           
             That
             he
             ,
             as
             breathlesse
             quite
             ,
             quite
             dead
             is
             thought
             ;
          
           
             When
             ,
             lo
             ,
             the
             sonne
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             takes-away
          
           
             This
             fatall
             Crowne
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             out
             he
             goes
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             impatient
             ,
             longer
             time
             to
             lose
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             To
             whom
             (
             call'd
             backe
             for
             this
             presumptuous
             deed
             )
          
           
             The
             King
             (
             return'd
             from
             out
             his
             extasie
             )
          
           
             "
             Began
             :
             O
             sonne
             ,
             what
             needst
             thou
             make
             such
             speed
          
           
             "
             To
             be
             before-hand
             with
             thy
             miserie
             ?
          
           
             "
             Thou
             shalt
             haue
             time
             ynough
             ,
             if
             thou
             succeed
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             feele
             the
             stormes
             that
             beat
             on
             Dignitie
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             if
             thou
             〈◊〉
             but
             bee
             (
             be
             any
             thing
             )
          
           
             "
             In
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             neuer
             be
             a
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             90
          
           
             "
             Nay
             ,
             Father
             ;
             since
             your
             Fortune
             did
             attaine
          
           
             "
             So
             high
             a
             Stand
             ,
             I
             meane
             not
             to
             descend
             ,
          
           
             "
             Replyes
             the
             Prince
             :
             as
             if
             what
             you
             did
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             I
             were
             of
             spirit
             vnable
             to
             defend
             .
          
           
             "
             Time
             will
             appease
             〈◊〉
             well
             ,
             who
             now
             complaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             ratifie
             our
             int'rest
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             wrong
             hath
             not
             continuance
             quite
             out-worne
             ?
          
           
             "
             Yeares
             make
             that
             right
             ,
             which
             neuer
             was
             so
             borne
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             "
             If
             so
             ;
             God
             worke
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             sayd
             the
             King
             :
          
           
             "
             Yet
             thou
             must
             needs
             contend
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             ,
          
           
             "
             Such
             euidence
             of
             vertuous
             deeds
             to
             bring
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             well
             may
             proue
             our
             wrong
             to
             be
             our
             right
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             let
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             managing
          
           
             "
             Raze
             out
             the
             blot
             of
             foul
             attaining
             ,
             quite
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             Discontent
             may
             all
             aduantage
             misse
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             wish
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             now
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             "
             And
             since
             my
             death
             my
             purpose
             doth
             preuent
             ,
          
           
             "
             Touching
             this
             
               Holy
               warre
            
             I
             tooke
             in
             hand
          
           
             "
             (
             An
             action
             wherewithall
             my
             soule
             had
             ment
          
           
             "
             T'
             appease
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             my
             Land
             )
          
           
             "
             To
             thee
             is
             left
             to
             finish
             my
             intent
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             ,
             to
             be
             safe
             ,
             must
             neueridly
             stand
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             some
             great
             actions
             entertaine
             thou
             still
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             holde
             their
             mindes
             ,
             who
             else
             wil
             practise
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             "
             Thou
             hast
             not
             that
             aduantage
             by
             my
             Raigne
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             ryotit
             ,
             as
             they
             whom
             long
             descent
          
           
             "
             Hath
             purchas'tloue
             ,
             by
             custome
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             paine
          
           
             "
             Thou
             must
             contend
             to
             buy
             the
             worlds
             content
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             their
             birth
             gaue
             them
             ,
             thou
             hast
             yet
             to
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             thine
             owne
             vertues
             ,
             and
             good
             gouernment
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             vnlesse
             thy
             worth
             confirme
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             "
             Thou
             neuer
             shalt
             be
             father
             to
             a
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             94
          
           
             "
             Nor
             art
             thou
             borne
             in
             those
             calme
             dayes
             ,
             where
             Rest
          
           
             "
             Hath
             brought
             asleepe
             sluggish
             Securitie
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             in
             tumultuous
             times
             ;
             where
             mindes
             ,
             addrest
          
           
             "
             To
             factions
             ,
             are
             invr'd
             to
             mutinie
             ;
          
           
             "
             A
             mischiefe
             ,
             not
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             be
             supprest
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             rigor
             still
             begets
             more
             enmitie
             :
          
           
             "
             Hatred
             must
             be
             beguil'd
             with
             some
             new
             course
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             States
             are
             stiffe
             ,
             and
             Princes
             doubt
             their
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             This
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             Affliction
             would
             haue
             say'd
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             th'
             experience
             of
             a
             troublous
             Raigne
             
          
           
             (
             For
             which
             ,
             his
             high
             desires
             had
             dearely
             pay'd
          
           
             The
             int'rest
             of
             an
             euer-toyling
             paine
             )
          
           
             But
             that
             this
             all-subduing
             Power
             here
             stai'd
          
           
             His
             fault'ring
             tongue
             ,
             and
             paine
             (
             r'inforc't
             againe
             )
          
           
             Barr'd
             vp
             th'
             oppressed
             passages
             of
             breath
             ,
          
           
             To
             bring
             him
             quite
             vnder
             the
             state
             of
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             In
             whose
             possession
             I
             must
             leaue
             him
             now
             ;
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             into
             the
             Ocean
             of
             new
             toyles
             ,
          
           
             Into
             the
             stormie
             Maine
             (
             where
             tempestes
             growe
          
           
             Of
             greater
             ruines
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             spoyles
             )
          
           
             Setfoorth
             my
             course
             (
             to
             hasten-on
             my
             vow
             )
          
           
             Ov'rall
             the
             troublous
             Deepe
             of
             these
             turmoyles
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             but
             liue
             t'
             attaine
             the
             shore
          
           
             Of
             my
             desired
             end
             ,
             I
             wish
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ende
           of
           the
           fourth
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIFT
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               fift
               cuts
               off
               his
               enemie
               ,
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               that
               conspir'd
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               (
               married
               vnluckily
               )
            
             
               His
               ,
               and
               his
               Countryes
               glorie
               ruineth
               .
            
             
               Suffolke
               ,
               that
               made
               the
               match
               ,
               preferd
               too
               hie
               ,
            
             
               Going
               to
               exile
               ,
               a
               Pirat
               murthereth
               .
            
             
               VVhat
               meanes
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               obseru'd
               to
               gaine
            
             
               The
               worlds
               good-will
               ,
               seeking
               the
               Crowne
               t'
               attaine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             CLose
             smothered
             lay
             the
             lowe
             depressed
             fire
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             after-issuing
             flames
             confounded
             all
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             whil'st
             victorious
             Henry
             did
             conspire
          
           
             The
             wracke
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             feete
             did
             fall
             :
          
           
             Whil'st
             ioyes
             of
             gotten
             spoyles
             ,
             and
             new
             desire
          
           
             Of
             greater
             gaine
             ,
             to
             greater
             deeds
             did
             call
          
           
             His
             conquering
             troupes
             ;
             that
             could
             no
             thoughts
             retaine
             ,
          
           
             Saue
             thoughts
             of
             glorie
             ,
             all
             that
             actiue
             Raigne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             Whome
             here
             ,
             me
             thinks
             (
             as
             if
             hee
             did
             appeare
             ,
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             clowdy
             darkenes
             of
             the
             night
             )
          
           
             I
             do
             behold
             approche
             with
             Martiall
             cheere
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             a
             dreadful
             (
             and
             yet
             louely
             )
             sight
             :
          
           
             Whose
             eye
             giues
             courage
             ,
             and
             whose
             brow
             hath
             feare
             ;
          
           
             Both
             representing
             terror
             ,
             and
             delight
             ;
          
           
             And
             stayes
             my
             course
             ,
             and
             off
             my
             purpose
             breakes
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             vp
             brayding
             words
             thus
             fiercely
             speakes
             :
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             "
             Vngrateful
             times
             ,
             that
             impiously
             neglect
          
           
             "
             That
             worth
             ,
             that
             neuer
             times
             againe
             shall
             shew
             ;
          
           
             "
             What
             ?
             merites
             all
             our
             toyle
             no
             more
             respect
             ?
          
           
             "
             Or
             else
             standes
             Idlenesse
             asham'd
             to
             knowe
          
           
             "
             Those
             wondrous
             Actions
             ,
             that
             do
             so
             obiect
          
           
             "
             Blame
             to
             the
             wanton
             ,
             sinne
             vnto
             the
             slowe
             ?
          
           
             "
             Can
             England
             see
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             she
             can
             boast
             ,
          
           
             "
             Lie
             thus
             vngrac't
             ,
             vndeckt
             and
             almost
             lost
             ?
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             "
             Why
             do
             you
             seeke
             for
             fained
             Palladines
          
           
             "
             (
             Out
             of
             the
             smoke
             of
             idle
             vanitie
             )
          
           
             "
             Who
             may
             giue
             glory
             to
             the
             true
             designes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Of
             
               〈◊〉
               chier
               ,
               Talbot
               ,
               Neuile
               ,
               Willoughby
               ?
            
          
           
             "
             Why
             should
             not
             you
             striue
             to
             fill
             vp
             your
             lines
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             wonders
             of
             your
             owne
             ,
             with
             veritie
             ?
          
           
             "
             T'
             inflame
             their
             ofspring
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             good
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             glorious
             true
             examples
             of
             their
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             "
             What
             euerlasting
             matter
             here
             is
             found
             ,
          
           
             "
             Whence
             new
             immortall
             Iliads
             might
             proceed
             !
          
           
             "
             That
             those
             ,
             whose
             happie
             graces
             do
             abound
          
           
             "
             In
             blessed
             accents
             ,
             here
             may
             haue
             to
             feed
          
           
             "
             Good
             thoughts
             ,
             on
             no
             imaginarie
             ground
          
           
             "
             Of
             hungry
             shadowes
             ,
             which
             no
             profite
             breed
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whence
             ,
             musicke-like
             ,
             instant
             delight
             may
             growe
             ;
          
           
             "
             Yet
             ,
             when
             men
             all
             do
             knowe
             ,
             they
             nothing
             knowe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             "
             And
             why
             dost
             thou
             ,
             in
             lamentable
             verse
             ,
          
           
             "
             Nothing
             but
             blood-shed
             ,
             treasons
             ,
             sinne
             and
             shame
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             th'
             extreame
             of
             ills
             ,
             rehearse
             ;
          
           
             "
             To
             rayse
             olde
             staynes
             ,
             and
             to
             renew
             dead
             blame
             ?
          
           
             "
             As
             if
             the
             mindes
             of
             th'
             euill
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             "
             Were
             not
             farre
             sooner
             trained
             from
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             good
             example
             of
             faire
             vertuous
             acts
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             by
             the
             shew
             of
             foul
             vngodly
             facts
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             "
             Would
             God
             ,
             our
             times
             had
             had
             some
             sacred
             wight
             ,
          
           
             "
             Whose
             words
             as
             happy
             as
             our
             swords
             had
             bin
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             haue
             prepar'd
             for
             vs
             Tropheis
             aright
             ,
          
           
             "
             Of
             vnde
             caying
             frames
             t'
             haue
             rested
             in
             ;
          
           
             "
             Triumphant
             Arks
             ,
             of
             perdurable
             might
             ,
          
           
             "
             O
             holy
             lines
             !
             that
             such
             aduantage
             win
          
           
             "
             Vpon
             the
             Sieth
             of
             Time
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             yeares
             .
          
           
             "
             How
             blessed
             they
             ,
             who
             gaine
             what
             neuer
             weares
             !
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             what
             we
             do
          
           
             "
             Shall
             perish
             neere
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             is
             donne
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             is
             that
             glory
             wee
             attaine
             vnto
          
           
             "
             With
             all
             our
             toyle
             ,
             if
             lost
             as
             soone
             as
             wonne
             ?
          
           
             "
             A
             small
             requitall
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             adoo
             ,
          
           
             "
             Is
             this
             poore
             present
             breath
             ,
             a
             smoake
             soone
             gone
             ;
          
           
             "
             Or
             these
             dumb
             stones
             ,
             erected
             for
             our
             sake
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             formless
             heapes
             few
             stormy
             changes
             make
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             "
             Tell
             great
             ELIZA
             (
             since
             her
             dayes
             are
             grac't
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             those
             bright
             ornaments
             ,
             to
             vs
             deni'd
             )
          
           
             "
             That
             sherepaire
             what
             darknesse
             hath
             defac't
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             get
             our
             ruyn'd
             deedes
             ,
             reedifi'd
             :
          
           
             "
             She
             in
             whose
             all-directing
             eye
             is
             plac't
          
           
             "
             A
             powre
             ,
             the
             highest
             powers
             of
             wit
             to
             guide
             ;
          
           
             "
             Shee
             may
             command
             the
             worke
             ,
             and
             ouer-see
          
           
             "
             The
             holy
             frame
             ,
             that
             might
             eternall
             bee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             For
             ,
             would
             Shee
             be
             content
             ,
             that
             Time
             should
             make
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             prey
             ,
             vpon
             her
             glorious
             Raigne
             ;
          
           
             That
             Darkenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Night
             ,
             should
             ouertake
          
           
             So
             cleare
             a
             Brightnesse
             ,
             shining
             without
             staine
             ?
          
           
             Ah!
             no
             :
             She
             fosters
             some
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             that
             wake
          
           
             For
             her
             eternitie
             ,
             with
             pleasing
             paine
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             shee
             ,
             for
             her selfe
             ,
             prepare
             this
             good
             ;
          
           
             Let
             her
             not
             so
             neglect
             those
             of
             her
             Blood.
             
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             This
             ,
             that
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             Henrie
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             craue
             ;
          
           
             When
             (
             weighing
             what
             a
             holy
             motiue
             here
          
           
             Vertue
             propos'd
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             haue
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             all
             times
             ought
             of
             dutie
             hold
             most
             deare
             )
          
           
             I
             sigh't
             ,
             and
             wisht
             that
             some
             would
             take
             t'ingraue
             ,
          
           
             With
             curious
             hand
             ,
             so
             proud
             a
             worke
             to
             reare
          
           
             (
             To
             grace
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             blesse
             times
             past
             )
          
           
             That
             might
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             to
             our
             glorie
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             So
             should
             our
             well-taught
             times
             haue
             learn'd
             alike
             ,
          
           
             How
             faire
             shin'd
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             how
             foul
             Vice
             stood
             ;
          
           
             When
             now
             my selfe
             am
             driuen
             to
             mislike
          
           
             Those
             deedes
             of
             worth
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             vow
             for
             good
             :
          
           
             I
             cannot
             mone
             who
             lose
             ,
             nor
             prayse
             who
             seeke
          
           
             By
             mightie
             Actions
             here
             t'
             aduance
             their
             Blood.
          
           
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             Who
             wrought
             most
             ,
             least
             honor
             had
             :
          
           
             How
             euer
             good
             the
             Cause
             ,
             the
             deedes
             were
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             And
             onely
             tell
             the
             worst
             of
             euerie
             Raigne
             ;
          
           
             And
             not
             the
             intermedled
             good
             report
             .
          
           
             I
             leaue
             ,
             what
             glorie
             Virtue
             did
             attaine
          
           
             At
             th'euer-memorable
             Agincort
             :
          
           
             I
             leaue
             to
             tell
             ,
             what
             wit
             ,
             what
             power
             did
             gaine
          
           
             Th'assieged
             
               Roan
               ,
               Caen
               ,
               Dreux
            
             ;
             or
             in
             what
             sort
             :
          
           
             How
             Maiestie
             ,
             with
             terror
             ,
             did
             aduance
          
           
             Her
             conquering
             foote
             ,
             on
             all
             subdued
             Fraunce
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             All
             this
             I
             passe
             ,
             and
             that
             magnanimous
             King
             ,
          
           
             Mirror
             of
             vertue
             ,
             miracle
             of
             worth
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             mighty
             Actions
             ,
             with
             wise
             managing
             ,
          
           
             Forc't
             prouder
             boasting
             Climes
             to
             serue
             the
             North.
          
           
             The
             best
             of
             all
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             earth
             can
             bring
             ,
          
           
             Scarce
             equals
             him
             ,
             in
             what
             his
             Raigne
             brought
             foorth
             ;
          
           
             Being
             of
             a
             minde
             ,
             as
             forward
             to
             aspire
             ,
          
           
             As
             fit
             to
             gouerne
             what
             he
             did
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             His
             comely
             body
             was
             a
             goodly
             seate
             ,
          
           
             Where
             Virtue
             dwelt
             most
             faire
             ;
             as
             lodg'd
             most
             pure
             :
          
           
             A
             body
             strong
             ;
             where
             vse
             of
             strength
             did
             get
          
           
             A
             stronger
             state
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             :
          
           
             His
             life
             he
             makes
             th'
             example
             ,
             to
             beget
          
           
             Like
             spirit
             in
             those
             ,
             he
             did
             to
             good
             inure
             ;
          
           
             And
             gaue
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             such
             life
             ,
             and
             liuelihood
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             hee
             Greatnes
             sought
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             Hee
             as
             the
             Chiefe
             ,
             and
             all-directing
             head
             ,
          
           
             Did
             with
             his
             subiects
             ,
             as
             his
             members
             ,
             liue
             ;
          
           
             And
             them
             to
             goodnesse
             forced
             not
             but
             led
             ;
          
           
             Winning
             ,
             not
             much
             to
             haue
             ,
             but
             much
             to
             giue
          
           
             (
             Deeming
             ,
             the
             powre
             of
             his
             ,
             his
             powr
             did
             spread
             )
          
           
             As
             borne
             to
             blesse
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             grieue
             ;
          
           
             Adorn'd
             with
             others
             spoyles
             ,
             not
             subiects
             store
             :
          
           
             No
             King
             ,
             exacting
             lesse
             ;
             none
             ,
             winning
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             Hee
             ,
             after
             that
             corrupted
             faith
             had
             bred
          
           
             An
             ill
             inur'd
             obedience
             for
             Command
             ;
          
           
             And
             languishing
             luxutiousnes
             had
             spred
          
           
             Weyward
             vnaptnesse
             ouer
             all
             the
             Land
             ;
          
           
             Those
             long
             vnordred
             〈◊〉
             so
             marshalled
             ,
          
           
             Vnder
             such
             formall
             discipline
             to
             stand
             ,
          
           
             That
             euen
             his
             soule
             seem'd
             onely
             to
             direct
          
           
             So
             great
             a
             body
             ,
             such
             exployts
             t'
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             He
             brings
             abrode
             distracted
             Discontent
             ,
          
           
             Disperst
             ill
             humors
             into
             actions
             hie
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             to
             vnite
             them
             all
             in
             one
             consent
             ,
          
           
             Plac't
             the
             faire
             marke
             of
             glorie
             in
             their
             eye
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             Malice
             had
             no
             leasure
             to
             dissent
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             Enuie
             time
             to
             practise
             treacherie
             :
          
           
             The
             present
             actions
             do
             diuert
             the
             thought
          
           
             Of
             madnesse
             past
             ,
             while
             mindes
             were
             so
             well
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             Here
             now
             were
             Pride
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Vsurie
          
           
             (
             The
             canker-eating
             mischiefes
             of
             the
             State
             )
          
           
             Call'd
             foorth
             to
             prey
             vpon
             the
             enemie
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             the
             home-burth'ned
             ,
             better
             lightned
             sate
             :
          
           
             Exactors
             did
             not
             ,
             with
             a
             greedy
             eye
             ,
          
           
             Examine
             states
             ,
             or
             priuate
             riches
             rate
             :
          
           
             The
             silent
             Courts
             warr'd
             not
             ,
             with
             busie
             words
             ;
             
          
           
             Nor
             wrested
             law
             gaue
             the
             contentious
             ,
             swords
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             Now
             ,
             nothing
             〈◊〉
             th'attentiue
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             But
             stratagems
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             surprises
             ,
             fightes
             ;
          
           
             How
             to
             giue
             lawes
             to
             them
             that
             conquered
             were
             ,
          
           
             How
             to
             articulate
             with
             yeelding
             wightes
             :
          
           
             The
             weake
             with
             mercie
             ,
             and
             the
             proud
             with
             feare
             ,
          
           
             How
             to
             retaine
             ;
             to
             giue
             deserts
             their
             rights
             ,
          
           
             Were
             now
             the
             Artes
             :
             and
             nothing
             else
             was
             thought
             ,
          
           
             But
             how
             to
             win
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             what
             was
             got
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Nor
             here
             were
             any
             priuately
             possest
          
           
             Or
             held
             alone
             imprisoned
             Maiestie
             ,
          
           
             Proudly
             debarring
             entraunce
             〈◊〉
             the
             rest
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             prey
             were
             theirs
             ,
             by
             victorie
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             no
             detractor
             woundes
             who
             merits
             best
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             shameless
             brow
             cheeres-on
             impietie
             .
          
           
             Vertue
             ,
             who
             all
             her
             toyle
             with
             zeale
             had
             spent
             ,
          
           
             Not
             here
             ,
             all
             vnrewarded
             ,
             sighing
             went.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             But
             ,
             here
             ,
             the
             equally-respecting
             eye
          
           
             Of
             Powre
             ,
             looking
             alike
             on
             like
             deserts
             ,
          
           
             Blessing
             the
             good
             ,
             made
             others
             good
             thereby
             ;
          
           
             More
             mightie
             ,
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             hearts
             .
          
           
             The
             fielde
             of
             glorie
             ,
             vnto
             all
             doth
             lie
          
           
             Open
             alike
             ;
             honour
             ,
             to
             all
             imparts
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             onely
             fashion
             in
             request
             ,
          
           
             Was
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             good-like
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             So
             much
             ,
             ô
             thou
             Example
             ,
             dost
             effect
          
           
             (
             Being
             farre
             a
             better
             Maister
             ,
             then
             Command
             )
             
          
           
             That
             ,
             how
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             doing
             dost
             direct
             ,
          
           
             And
             teachest
             others
             action
             ,
             by
             thy
             hand
             .
          
           
             "
             Who
             followes
             not
             the
             course
             ,
             that
             kings
             elect
             ?
          
           
             "
             When
             Princes
             worke
             ,
             who
             then
             wil
             idle
             stand
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             when
             that
             dooing
             good
             is
             onely
             thought
          
           
             "
             Worthy
             reward
             ;
             who
             will
             be
             bad
             for
             nought
             ?
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             And
             had
             not
             th'
             Earle
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             with
             vaine
             speed
             ,
             
          
           
             Vntimely
             practiz'd
             for
             an
             others
             right
             ,
          
           
             With
             hope
             to
             aduance
             those
             of
             his
             proper
             seed
          
           
             (
             On
             whome
             the
             Rule
             seem'd
             destined
             to
             light
             )
          
           
             The
             Land
             had
             seene
             none
             of
             her
             owne
             to
             bleed
             ,
          
           
             During
             this
             Raigne
             ,
             nor
             no
             aggreeued
             sight
             ;
          
           
             None
             the
             least
             blacknesse
             inter
             clouded
             had
          
           
             So
             faire
             a
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             eye
             lookt
             sad
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             Fraunce
             perceiued
             (
             from
             afarre
             )
          
           
             The
             gathering
             tempest
             ,
             growing-on
             from
             hence
             ,
          
           
             Ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             threatning
             their
             State
             to
             marre
             ,
          
           
             They
             labour
             all
             meanes
             to
             prouide
             defence
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             practising
             how
             to
             preuent
             this
             warre
             ,
          
           
             And
             shut-out
             such
             calamities
             from
             thence
             ,
          
           
             Do
             foster
             ,
             here
             ,
             some
             discord
             lately
             growne
             ;
          
           
             To
             hold
             Ambition
             busied
             ,
             with
             her
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             Finding
             those
             humors
             which
             they
             saw
             were
             fit
          
           
             Soone
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             befed
             ,
          
           
             Swolne
             full
             with
             enuie
             ,
             that
             the
             Crowne
             should
             sit
          
           
             There
             where
             it
             did
             (
             as
             if
             established
             )
          
           
             And
             whom
             it
             toucht
             in
             Blood
             ,
             to
             grieue
             at
             it
             ;
          
           
             They
             with
             such
             hopes
             and
             helps
             sollicited
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             great
             Earle
             was
             drawne
             t'
             attempt
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             And
             practiseth
             how
             to
             depose
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             For
             ,
             being
             of
             mightie
             meanes
             to
             do
             the
             deed
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             of
             mightier
             hopes
             ,
             then
             meanes
             to
             do
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             did
             his
             hopes
             exceed
             ;
          
           
             And
             then
             of
             Blood
             as
             great
             ,
             to
             adde
             thereto
             :
          
           
             All
             these
             ,
             with
             what
             the
             gold
             of
             France
             could
             breed
          
           
             (
             Being
             powers
             enow
             a
             clyming
             minde
             to
             woo
             )
             
          
           
             He
             so
             imploy'd
             ,
             that
             many
             he
             had
             wonne
             ,
          
           
             Euen
             of
             the
             chiefe
             the
             King
             reli'd
             vpon
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             The
             well-knowne
             right
             of
             th'
             Earle
             of
             March
             allur'd
          
           
             A
             leaning
             loue
             :
             whose
             Cause
             he
             did
             pretend
             .
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             so
             himselfe
             procur'd
          
           
             The
             Crowne
             for
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             ende
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             the
             Earle
             beeing
             (
             as
             hee
             was
             assur'd
             )
          
           
             Vnapt
             for
             issue
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             descend
          
           
             On
             those
             of
             his
             ,
             being
             next
             of
             Clarence
             race
             ;
          
           
             As
             who
             ,
             by
             course
             of
             right
             ,
             should
             hold
             the
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             time
             ,
             when-as
             the
             forward
             Prince
             
          
           
             Had
             all
             prepar'd
             for
             his
             great
             enterprize
             ;
          
           
             And
             ready
             stand
             his
             troupes
             to
             part
             from
             hence
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             in
             stately
             forme
             and
             order
             lyes
             ,
          
           
             When
             open
             Fame
             giues
             out
             intelligence
          
           
             Of
             these
             bad
             complots
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             ,
             this
             time
             (
             of
             purpose
             )
             chosen
             is
             :
          
           
             Though
             knowne
             before
             ;
             yet
             let
             run-on
             ,
             till
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             That
             this
             might
             yeeld
             the
             more
             〈◊〉
             aggrauate
          
           
             Vpon
             so
             foul
             a
             deed
             vntimely
             sought
             ,
          
           
             Now
             at
             this
             point
             ,
             t'
             attempt
             to
             ruinate
          
           
             So
             glorious
             a
             designe
             so
             forward
             brought
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             careful
             Virtue
             seekes
             t'
             aduance
             the
             State
             ,
          
           
             And
             for
             her
             euerlasting
             honor
             sought
             :
          
           
             That
             though
             the
             Cause
             seem'd
             right
             ,
             and
             title
             strong
             ;
          
           
             The
             time
             〈◊〉
             dooing
             it
             ,
             yet
             makes
             it
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             But
             ,
             straight
             ,
             an
             vnlamented
             death
             he
             had
             :
          
           
             And
             straight
             were
             ioyfully
             the
             Anchors
             weighd
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             flocke
             fast
             aboord
             ,
             with
             visage
             glad
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             sacrifice
             had
             now
             beene
             payd
             ,
          
           
             For
             their
             good
             speed
             ;
             that
             made
             〈◊〉
             stay
             so
             sad
             ,
          
           
             Loathing
             the
             least
             occasion
             that
             delayd
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             now
             new
             thoughts
             ,
             great
             hopes
             ,
             calme
             seas
             ,
             fair
             windes
             ,
          
           
             With
             present
             action
             intertaine
             their
             mindes
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             No
             other
             crosse
             ,
             ô
             Henry
             ,
             saw
             thy
             dayes
             
          
           
             But
             this
             ,
             that
             toucht
             thy
             now
             possessed
             hold
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             after
             ,
             long
             ,
             till
             this
             mans
             sonne
             assayes
          
           
             To
             get
             ,
             of
             thine
             ,
             the
             right
             that
             he
             controll'd
             :
          
           
             For
             which
             ,
             contending
             long
             ,
             his
             life
             he
             payes
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             fatal
             seem'd
             the
             father
             should
          
           
             Thy
             winning
             seeke
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             sonne
          
           
             Should
             be
             the
             cause
             to
             lose
             ,
             when
             thou
             hadst
             won
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             Yet
             now
             in
             this
             so
             happy
             a
             meane-while
             ,
          
           
             And
             interlightning
             times
             ,
             thy
             〈◊〉
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             That
             Discord
             had
             〈◊〉
             leasure
             to
             defile
          
           
             So
             faire
             attempts
             with
             a
             tumultuous
             thought
             :
          
           
             And
             euen
             thy selfe
             ,
             thy selfe
             didst
             so
             beguile
          
           
             With
             such
             attention
             vpon
             what
             was
             sought
             ,
          
           
             That
             time
             〈◊〉
             not
             now
             with
             feare
             or
             hate
          
           
             Others
             to
             seeke
             ,
             thee
             to
             secure
             thy
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             Or
             else
             ,
             how
             easie
             had
             it
             beene
             ,
             for
             thee
             ,
          
           
             All
             the
             pretendant
             race
             t'
             haue
             layd
             full
             lowe
             ?
          
           
             If
             thou
             proceeded
             hadst
             with
             crueltie
             ,
          
           
             Not
             suffering
             any
             fatall
             branch
             to
             growe
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             vnsuspicious
             Magnanimitie
          
           
             Shames
             such
             effectes
             of
             feare
             ,
             and
             force
             ,
             to
             showe
             ;
          
           
             Busied
             in
             free
             ,
             and
             open
             Actions
             still
          
           
             Being
             great
             :
             for
             ,
             being
             good
             ,
             hates
             to
             be
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             such
             wrongs
             are
             held
             meete
             to
             be
             done
             ,
          
           
             And
             often
             for
             the
             State
             thought
             requisite
             :
          
           
             As
             ,
             when
             the
             publike
             good
             depends
             thereon
             ,
          
           
             When
             great
             iniustice
             is
             esteem'd
             great
             right
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             what
             good
             with
             doing
             ill
             is
             won
             ?
          
           
             Who
             hath
             of
             blood
             made
             such
             a
             benefite
             ,
          
           
             As
             hath
             not
             fear'd
             ,
             more
             after
             then
             before
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             his
             peace
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             plague
             the
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             Farre
             otherwise
             dealt
             this
             vndaunted
             King
             ,
          
           
             That
             cherished
             the
             ofspring
             of
             his
             foes
             ;
          
           
             And
             his
             Competitors
             to
             grace
             did
             bring
             :
          
           
             And
             them
             ,
             his
             friendes
             for
             Armes
             ,
             and
             honors
             ,
             chose
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             plaine
             courses
             were
             the
             safest
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Where
             vpright
             goodnesse
             ,
             sure
             ,
             and
             stedfast
             goes
             ,
          
           
             Free
             from
             that
             subtile
             maskt
             impietie
             ,
          
           
             Which
             this
             depraued
             world
             calles
             policie
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             how
             hath
             Fate
             dispos'd
             of
             all
             this
             good
             ?
          
           
             What
             haue
             these
             Virtues
             after
             〈◊〉
             auail'd
             ?
          
           
             In
             what
             stead
             hath
             hy-raised
             Valour
             stood
             ,
          
           
             When
             this
             continuing
             cause
             of
             Greatnes
             fail'd
             ?
          
           
             Then
             ,
             when
             proud-growne
             ,
             the
             irritated
             blood
             ,
          
           
             Enduring
             not
             it selfe
             ,
             it selfe
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             As
             though
             that
             Prowesse
             had
             but
             learnd
             to
             spill
          
           
             Much
             blood
             abrode
             ,
             to
             cut
             her
             throat
             with
             skill
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             How
             doth
             th'
             Eternall
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             things
             ,
          
           
             Immix
             the
             causes
             both
             of
             Good
             and
             Ill
             ?
          
           
             That
             thus
             the
             one
             ,
             effects
             of
             th'
             other
             brings
             :
          
           
             As
             what
             seemes
             made
             to
             blisse
             ,
             is
             borne
             to
             spill
             ?
          
           
             What
             ?
             from
             the
             best
             of
             Virtues
             glorie
             ,
             springs
          
           
             That
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             with
             miserie
             doth
             fill
             ?
          
           
             Is
             th'
             end
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             wretchednesse
             ?
          
           
             Hath
             Sinne
             his
             plague
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             no
             successe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             Either
             that
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             the
             world
             holdes
             good
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             is
             so
             confus'd
             with
             ill
             ;
             that
             we
          
           
             (
             Abused
             with
             th'
             appearing
             likelihood
             )
          
           
             Run
             to
             offend
             ,
             whil'st
             we
             thinke
             good
             to
             bee
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             the
             heauens
             made
             man
             (
             in
             furious
             blood
             )
          
           
             To
             torture
             man
             ;
             Allotting
             no
             course
             free
          
           
             From
             mischiefe
             long
             :
             Sending
             faire
             dayes
             that
             breed
          
           
             But
             stormes
             ;
             to
             make
             ,
             more
             foul
             ,
             times
             that
             succeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             Who
             would
             haue
             thought
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             victories
             ,
          
           
             Such
             conquests
             ,
             riches
             ,
             Land
             ,
             and
             Kingdome
             gain'd
             ,
          
           
             Could
             not
             but
             haue
             establisht
             in
             such
             wise
          
           
             This
             powrefull
             state
             ,
             in
             state
             to
             haue
             remain'd
             ?
          
           
             Who
             would
             haue
             thought
             ,
             that
             Mischiefe
             could
             deuise
          
           
             A
             way
             ,
             so
             soone
             to
             lose
             what
             was
             attain'd
             ?
          
           
             As
             if
             powre
             were
             but
             shew'd
             to
             grieue
             ,
             not
             grace
             ;
          
           
             And
             to
             reduce
             vs
             into
             farre
             worse
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             With
             what
             contagion
             ,
             Fraunce
             ,
             didst
             thou
             infect
          
           
             This
             Land
             ,
             by
             thee
             made
             proud
             ,
             to
             disagree
             ?
          
           
             T'inrage
             them
             so
             ,
             their
             owne
             swordes
             to
             direct
          
           
             Vpon
             them-selues
             ,
             that
             were
             made
             sharp
             in
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Why
             didst
             thou
             teach
             them
             ,
             here
             at
             homet'erect
          
           
             Trophees
             of
             their
             blood
             ,
             which
             of
             thine
             should
             bee
             ?
          
           
             Or
             was
             the
             date
             of
             thine
             affliction
             out
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             (
             by
             course
             )
             was
             ours
             to
             come
             about
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             But
             ,
             that
             vntimely
             death
             of
             this
             great
             King
             ,
             
          
           
             Whose
             nine
             yeeres
             Raigne
             so
             mightie
             wonders
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             To
             thee
             thy
             hopes
             ;
             to
             vs
             despaire
             did
             bring
             ;
          
           
             Not
             long
             to
             keepe
             ,
             and
             gouerne
             ,
             what
             was
             got
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             those
             that
             had
             th'affayres
             in
             managing
             ,
          
           
             Although
             their
             Countries
             good
             they
             greatly
             sought
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             so
             ill
             accidentes
             vofitly
             fell
             ,
          
           
             That
             their
             dessignes
             could
             hardly
             prosper
             wel
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             An
             infant
             King
             doth
             in
             the
             State
             succeed
             ,
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             one
             yeere
             old
             ,
             left
             vnto
             others
             guide
             :
          
           
             Whose
             〈◊〉
             trust
             ,
             though
             such
             as
             shew'd
             indeed
             ,
          
           
             They
             weigh'd
             their
             charge
             more
             then
             the
             world
             beside
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             with
             dutie
             ,
             zeale
             ,
             and
             loue
             proceed
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             (
             for
             all
             what
             their
             trauaile
             could
             prouide
             )
          
           
             Could
             not
             woo
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             remaine
             with
             vs
             ,
          
           
             When
             this
             her
             Minion
             was
             departed
             thus
             :
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             But
             ,
             by
             degrees
             first
             this
             ,
             then
             that
             ,
             regain'd
             ,
          
           
             The
             turning
             tide
             beares
             backe
             ,
             with
             flowing
             chaunce
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             all
             we
             had
             attain'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             filles
             the
             late
             lowe-running
             hopes
             of
             Fraunce
             ;
          
           
             When
             Bedford
             (
             who
             our
             onely
             hold
             maintain'd
             )
          
           
             Death
             takes
             from
             vs
             ,
             their
             fortune
             to
             aduance
             :
          
           
             And
             then
             home-strife
             (
             that
             on
             it selfe
             did
             fall
             )
          
           
             Neglecting
             forraine
             care
             ,
             did
             soone
             lose
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             Neere
             three
             score
             yeeres
             are
             past
             since
             
               Bulling
               brooke
            
          
           
             Did
             first
             attaine
             (
             God
             knowes
             how
             iust
             )
             the
             Crowne
             :
          
           
             And
             now
             his
             race
             ,
             〈◊〉
             right
             possessors
             tooke
             ,
          
           
             Were
             held
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             hold
             nought
             but
             their
             owne
             :
          
           
             When
             
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             begins
             to
             looke
          
           
             Into
             their
             right
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             〈◊〉
             knowne
             ;
          
           
             Wakening-vp
             sleeping
             Right
             (
             that
             lay
             as
             dead
             )
          
           
             To
             〈◊〉
             ,
             how
             his
             race
             was
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             His
             fathers
             end
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             no
             feare
             could
             moue
          
           
             T'
             attempt
             the
             like
             ,
             against
             the
             like
             of
             might
             ;
          
           
             Where
             long
             possession
             now
             of
             feare
             ,
             and
             loue
             ,
          
           
             Seem'd
             to
             prescribe
             euen
             an
             innated
             Right
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             To
             proue
             his
             state
             ,
             was
             to
             disproue
          
           
             Time
             ,
             law
             ,
             consent
             ,
             oath
             ,
             and
             allegeance
             quight
             :
          
           
             And
             no
             way
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             of
             blood
             there
             was
             ,
          
           
             Through
             which
             ,
             with
             all
             confusion
             hee
             must
             passe
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             And
             how
             much
             better
             for
             him
             ,
             had
             it
             beene
             ,
          
           
             T'
             indure
             a
             wrong
             with
             peace
             ,
             then
             with
             such
             toyle
          
           
             "
             T'
             obtaine
             a
             bloody
             Right
             ?
             since
             Right
             is
             sinne
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             is
             ill
             sought
             ,
             and
             purchased
             with
             spoyle
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             this
             so
             wretched
             state
             are
             Kingdomes
             in
             ,
          
           
             Where
             one
             mans
             Cause
             ,
             shall
             all
             the
             rest
             imbroyle
             :
          
           
             And
             oft
             ,
             t'
             aduance
             a
             Tyran
             to
             a
             Crowne
             ,
          
           
             Men
             runt
             '
             vndoo
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             is
             their
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             And
             yet
             that
             opportunitie
             ,
             which
             led
          
           
             Him
             to
             attempt
             ,
             seeme
             〈◊〉
             him
             t'
             excuse
             :
          
           
             A
             seeble
             spirited
             King
             that
             gouerned
             ,
          
           
             (
             Who
             ill
             could
             guide
             the
             Scepter
             he
             did
             vse
             )
          
           
             His
             enemies
             (
             that
             his
             worth
             maliced
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             both
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             him
             ,
             did
             much
             abuse
             )
          
           
             The
             peoples
             loue
             ,
             and
             his
             apparant
             Right
             ,
          
           
             May
             seeme
             sufficient
             motiues
             to
             incite
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             Besides
             ;
             the
             now
             ripe
             wrath
             (
             deferd
             till
             now
             )
          
           
             Of
             that
             sure
             and
             vnsayling
             Iusticer
             ,
          
           
             That
             neuers
             suffers
             wrong
             so
             long
             to
             growe
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             incorporate
             with
             right
             so
             farre
             ,
          
           
             As
             it
             might
             come
             to
             seeme
             the
             same
             in
             showe
          
           
             (
             T'
             incourage
             those
             that
             〈◊〉
             minded
             are
          
           
             By
             such
             successe
             )
             but
             that
             at
             last
             he
             will
          
           
             Confound
             the
             branch
             ,
             whose
             root
             was
             planted
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             Else
             ,
             might
             the
             impious
             say
             (
             with
             grudging
             spight
             )
          
           
             Doth
             God
             permit
             the
             Great
             to
             riot
             free
             ,
          
           
             And
             blesse
             the
             mightie
             though
             they
             do
             vnright
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             he
             did
             vnto
             their
             wrongs
             agree
             ?
          
           
             And
             onely
             plague
             the
             weake
             and
             wretched
             wight
             ,
          
           
             For
             smallest
             faults
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             high'st
             degree
             ?
          
           
             When
             he
             ,
             but
             vsing
             them
             for
             others
             scourge
             ,
          
           
             Likewise
             of
             them
             at
             lēgth
             the
             world
             doth
             purge
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             But
             could
             not
             yet
             ,
             for
             blood-shed
             ,
             satisfie
          
           
             The
             now
             well-ruling
             of
             th'ill-gotten
             Crowne
             ?
          
           
             Must
             euen
             the
             good
             receiue
             the
             penaltie
          
           
             Of
             former
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             neuer
             were
             their
             owne
             ?
          
           
             And
             must
             a
             iust
             Kings
             blood
             ,
             with
             miserie
          
           
             Pay
             for
             a
             bad
             ,
             vniustly
             ouerthrowne
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ;
             then
             wee
             see
             ,
             Right
             in
             his
             course
             must
             goe
             :
          
           
             And
             men
             ,
             t'
             escape
             from
             blood
             ,
             must
             keepe
             it
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             And
             ,
             sure
             ,
             this
             King
             ,
             that
             now
             the
             Crowne
             possest
          
           
             (
             Henrie
             the
             sixt
             )
             was
             one
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             free
          
           
             From
             that
             command
             of
             vice
             ,
             whereto
             the
             rest
          
           
             Of
             most
             these
             mightie
             Soueraignes
             subiects
             bee
             ;
          
           
             And
             numbred
             might
             haue
             beene
             ,
             among
             the
             best
          
           
             Of
             other
             men
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             that
             degree
             :
          
           
             A
             right
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             yet
             an
             euill
             King
             ;
          
           
             Vnfit
             for
             what
             hee
             had
             in
             managing
             .
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             Of
             humble
             spirite
             ,
             of
             nature
             continent
             :
          
           
             No
             thought
             t'
             increase
             he
             had
             ;
             scarce
             keep
             his
             owne
             :
          
           
             For
             pard'ning
             apter
             ,
             then
             for
             punishment
             ,
          
           
             He
             chokes
             his
             powre
             ,
             to
             haue
             his
             bountie
             knowne
             .
          
           
             Farre
             from
             reuenge
             ,
             soone
             wonne
             ,
             soone
             made
             content
             ;
          
           
             As
             fitter
             for
             a
             Cloyster
             then
             a
             Crowne
             :
          
           
             Whose
             holy
             minde
             so
             much
             addicted
             is
          
           
             On
             th'
             world
             to-come
             ,
             that
             he
             neglecteth
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             With
             such
             a
             weake-good
             ,
             feeble-godly
             King
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             
               Richard
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             his
             Cause
             to
             trie
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             by
             th'
             experience
             of
             long
             managing
          
           
             The
             warres
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             with
             supreame
             dignitie
             ;
          
           
             And
             by
             his
             owne
             great
             worth
             ,
             with
             furthering
          
           
             The
             common
             good
             against
             the
             enemie
             ,
          
           
             Had
             wrought
             ,
             that
             zeale
             and
             loue
             attend
             his
             might
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             his
             spirit
             equall
             vnto
             his
             Right
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             beeing
             dead
             ,
             
          
           
             He
             is
             ordain'd
             the
             Regent
             to
             succeed
          
           
             In
             Fraunce
             for
             fiue
             yeeres
             :
             where
             ,
             he
             trauayled
          
           
             With
             ready
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             carefull
             heed
             ,
          
           
             To
             seeke
             to
             turne
             backe
             Fortune
             (
             that
             now
             fled
             )
          
           
             And
             hold
             vp
             falling
             power
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             need
             :
          
           
             And
             got
             and
             lost
             ,
             and
             reattaines
             (
             againe
             )
          
           
             That
             which
             againe
             was
             lost
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             paine
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             His
             time
             expir'd
             ,
             he
             should
             for
             fiue
             yeeres
             more
          
           
             Haue
             had
             his
             charge
             prolongd
             :
             but
             Sommerset
             
          
           
             (
             That
             still
             had
             enui'd
             his
             command
             before
             )
          
           
             That
             place
             ,
             and
             honor
             ,
             for
             himselfe
             did
             get
             :
          
           
             Which
             ads
             that
             matter
             to
             th'already
             store
          
           
             Of
             kindled
             hate
             ,
             which
             such
             a
             fire
             doth
             set
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             touch
             of
             a
             confounding
             flame
             ,
          
           
             As
             both
             their
             bloods
             could
             neuer
             quench
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             that
             feeble
             Head
          
           
             (
             That
             doth
             neglect
             all
             care
             ,
             but
             his
             soules
             care
             )
          
           
             So
             easie
             meanes
             of
             practice
             ministred
             ,
          
           
             Vnto
             th'
             ambitious
             members
             ,
             to
             prepare
          
           
             Their
             owne
             desires
             ,
             to
             what
             their
             humors
             led
             ;
          
           
             That
             all
             good
             actions
             coldly
             followed
             are
             ,
          
           
             And
             sev'rall-tending
             hopes
             do
             wholly
             bend
          
           
             To
             other
             now
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             publique
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             And
             ,
             to
             draw-on
             more
             speedy
             miserie
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             vnto
             a
             fatall
             match
             is
             led
          
           
             With
             Rayners
             daughter
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             ;
             
          
           
             Whom
             ,
             with
             vnlucky
             starres
             ,
             he
             married
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             this
             affimtie
             ,
          
           
             Was
             lost
             all
             that
             his
             father
             conquered
             ;
          
           
             Euen
             as
             if
             France
             had
             some
             Erynnis
             sent
          
           
             T'
             auenge
             their
             wrongs
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             insolent
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             This
             marriage
             was
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffolkes
             deed
             ,
             
          
           
             With
             great
             rewardes
             won
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             :
          
           
             Which
             made
             him
             that
             hee
             tooke
             so
             little
             heed
          
           
             Vnto
             his
             Countries
             good
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             shame
             ;
          
           
             It
             beeing
             a
             match
             could
             stand
             vs
             in
             no
             steed
          
           
             For
             strength
             ,
             for
             wealth
             ,
             for
             reputation
             ,
             fame
             :
          
           
             But
             cunningly
             contriv'd
             for
             others
             gaine
             ;
          
           
             And
             cost
             vs
             more
             ,
             then
             
               Aniou
               ,
               Mauns
            
             ,
             and
             Maine
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             And
             yet
             (
             as
             if
             he
             had
             accomplished
          
           
             Some
             mightie
             benefit
             vnto
             the
             Land
             )
          
           
             He
             got
             his
             trauailes
             to
             be
             registred
          
           
             In
             Parlement
             ,
             for
             euermore
             to
             stand
          
           
             A
             witnes
             to
             approue
             all
             what
             he
             did
             :
          
           
             To
             th'
             end
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             hereafter
             it
             were
             scand
             ,
          
           
             Authoritie
             might
             yet
             be
             on
             his
             side
             ;
          
           
             As
             doing
             nought
             but
             what
             was
             ratifi'd
             :
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             Imagining
             ,
             th'
             allowance
             of
             that
             Place
          
           
             Would
             make
             that
             good
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             knew
             was
             naught
             ;
          
           
             And
             so
             would
             his
             negotiation
             grace
             ,
          
           
             As
             none
             might
             think
             it
             was
             his
             priuate
             fault
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             though
             wit
             dealt
             wary
             in
             this
             case
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             it selfe
             it
             ouer-raught
             .
          
           
             Striuing
             to
             hide
             ,
             he
             opened
             it
             the
             more
             ;
          
           
             His
             after-care
             ,
             shew'd
             craft
             had
             gone
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             Deare
             didst
             thou
             buy
             ,
             ô
             King
             ,
             so
             faire
             a
             Wife
             ,
          
           
             So
             rare
             a
             spirit
             ,
             so
             high
             a
             minde
             ,
             the-while
             :
          
           
             Whose
             〈◊〉
             was
             destruction
             ;
             dowry
             ,
             strise
             :
          
           
             Whose
             bed
             was
             sorrow
             ;
             whose
             embracing
             ,
             spoyle
             :
          
           
             Whose
             maintenance
             cost
             thee
             and
             thine
             ,
             their
             life
             ;
          
           
             And
             whose
             best
             comfort
             ,
             neuer
             was
             but
             toyle
             .
          
           
             What
             Paris
             brought
             this
             booty
             of
             desire
             ,
          
           
             To
             set
             our
             mightie
             Ilium
             here
             on
             fire
             ?
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             I
             grieue
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             forc't
             to
             say
             thus
             much
             ,
          
           
             To
             blame
             her
             ,
             whom
             I
             yet
             must
             wonder
             at
             ;
          
           
             Whos
             's
             so
             sweete
             beautie
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             worth
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
          
           
             As
             (
             though
             she
             Fortune
             lost
             )
             she
             glory
             gat
             :
          
           
             Yet
             doth
             my
             Countries
             zeale
             so
             neerely
             touch
             ,
          
           
             That
             here
             my
             Muse
             it
             doth
             exasperate
             ;
          
           
             Although
             vnwilling
             ,
             that
             my
             pen
             should
             giue
          
           
             Staine
             to
             that
             sex
             ,
             by
             whom
             her
             fame
             doth
             liue
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             For
             ,
             sure
             ,
             those
             virtues
             well
             deserv'd
             a
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             beene
             ours
             ,
             no
             doubt
             she
             might
          
           
             Haue
             beene
             among
             the
             Worthies
             of
             renowne
             ,
          
           
             And
             now
             sat
             faire
             with
             fame
             ,
             with
             glorie
             bright
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             comming
             in
             the
             way
             where
             sinne
             was
             growne
          
           
             So
             foule
             and
             thicke
             ,
             it
             was
             her
             chaunce
             to
             light
          
           
             Amidst
             the
             grosse
             infection
             of
             those
             times
             ;
          
           
             And
             so
             came
             stain'd
             with
             black
             disgrace-full
             crimes
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             For
             ,
             some
             the
             world
             must
             haue
             ,
             on
             whom
             to
             lay
          
           
             The
             heauie
             burthen
             of
             reproche
             and
             blame
             ;
          
           
             Against
             whose
             deedes
             ,
             th'
             afflicted
             may
             inuay
             ,
          
           
             As
             th'
             onely
             Authors
             ,
             whence
             destruction
             came
             :
          
           
             When
             yet
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             in
             them
             to
             stay
          
           
             The
             current
             of
             that
             streame
             ,
             nor
             help
             the
             same
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Action
             so
             ,
          
           
             Not
             hindring
             it
             ,
             are
             thought
             to
             draw-on
             wo.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             66
          
           
             So
             much
             vnhappie
             do
             the
             Mightie
             stand
             ,
          
           
             Who
             stand
             on
             other
             then
             their
             owne
             defence
             ,
          
           
             When-as
             destruction
             is
             so
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           
             That
             if
             by
             weakenesse
             ,
             folly
             ,
             negligence
             ,
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             coming
             miserie
             withstand
             ,
          
           
             They
             shall
             be
             deemed
             th'authors
             of
             th'
             offence
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             call
             in
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             kept
             not
             out
             ;
          
           
             And
             curst
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             brought
             those
             plagues
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             And
             so
             remaine
             for
             euer
             rigistred
          
           
             In
             that
             eternall
             booke
             of
             Infamie
             ;
          
           
             When
             yet
             how
             many
             other
             causes
             led
          
           
             As
             well
             to
             that
             ,
             as
             their
             iniquitie
             ?
          
           
             The
             worst
             complots
             oft
             lie
             close
             smothered
             :
          
           
             And
             well-meant
             deedes
             fall
             out
             vnluckily
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             the
             aggrieu'd
             stand
             not
             to
             waigh
             th'
             intent
             ;
          
           
             But
             euer
             iudge
             according
             to
             th'
             euent
             .
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             I
             say
             not
             this
             t'
             excuse
             thy
             Sinne
             ,
             ô
             Queene
             ,
             
          
           
             Nor
             cleare
             their
             faults
             who
             mightie
             Actors
             are
             :
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             affirme
             ,
             thy
             pride
             hath
             been
          
           
             A
             speciall
             meanes
             this
             Common-wealth
             to
             marre
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             thy
             weyward
             will
             was
             plainely
             seene
             ,
          
           
             In
             vaine
             ambition
             ,
             to
             presume
             too
             farre
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             ,
             by
             thee
             ,
             the
             onely
             way
             was
             wrought
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloster
             to
             his
             death
             was
             brought
             :
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             A
             man
             ,
             though
             seeming
             in
             thy
             thought
             to
             sit
          
           
             Betweene
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             desires
             and
             thee
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             did
             his
             taking
             thence
             plainely
             permit
          
           
             Others
             to
             looke
             to
             that
             they
             could
             not
             see
          
           
             During
             his
             life
             ,
             nor
             would
             aduenture
             it
             :
          
           
             When
             his
             Remoue
             quite
             made
             that
             passage
             free
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             by
             his
             fall
             ,
             thinking
             to
             stand
             alone
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             scarce
             could'st
             stand
             at
             all
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             70
          
           
             For
             ,
             this
             Duke
             (
             as
             Protector
             )
             many
             yeeres
             ,
          
           
             Had
             rul'd
             the
             Land
             ,
             during
             the
             Kings
             young
             age
             ;
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             selfe
             same
             charge
             and
             title
             beares
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             hee
             still
             were
             in
             his
             pupillage
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             such
             disgrace
             vnto
             the
             Queene
             appeares
             ,
          
           
             That
             (
             all
             incenst
             ,
             with
             an
             ambitious
             rage
             )
          
           
             Shee
             doth
             conspire
             to
             haue
             him
             made-away
             ;
          
           
             As
             one
             ,
             that
             stayd
             the
             Current
             of
             her
             sway
             :
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             Thrust
             thereinto
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             her
             pride
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             by
             her
             fathers
             counsell
             and
             consent
             :
          
           
             Who
             griev'd
             likewise
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             beside
             ,
          
           
             Should
             haue
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             gouernment
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             he
             such
             deepe
             aduice
             appli'd
             ,
          
           
             As
             forraine
             craft
             and
             cunning
             could
             inuent
             ,
          
           
             To
             circumuent
             an
             vnsuspecting
             wight
             ,
          
           
             Before
             he
             should
             discerne
             of
             their
             despight
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             And
             many
             ready
             hands
             shee
             straight
             doth
             finde
             ,
          
           
             To
             ayde
             her
             deed
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             could
             not
             brooke
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             one
             mans
             office
             ,
             in
             that
             kind
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             all
             th'
             especiall
             Charges
             vnder-tooke
             ,
          
           
             Rul'd
             all
             ,
             himselfe
             :
             and
             neuer
             had
             the
             minde
          
           
             T'
             impart
             a
             part
             with
             others
             ;
             who
             would
             looke
          
           
             To
             haue
             likewise
             some
             honor
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
          
           
             And
             griev'd
             at
             such
             ingrossing
             of
             Commands
             .
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             For
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             had
             such
             a
             greedy
             loue
             
          
           
             To
             intertaine
             his
             Offices
             too
             long
             ,
          
           
             Enuie
             had
             beene
             vnable
             to
             reproue
          
           
             His
             acted
             life
             ,
             vnless
             shee
             did
             him
             wrong
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             hauing
             liv'd
             ,
             so
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             aboue
             ,
          
           
             He
             grieues
             now
             to
             descend
             ,
             to
             belesse
             strong
             ,
          
           
             And
             kils
             that
             fame
             that
             virtue
             did
             beget
             ;
          
           
             Chose
             to
             be
             held
             lesse
             good
             ,
             then
             seene
             lesse
             great
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             74
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             could
             the
             mightie
             but
             giue
             bounds
             to
             pride
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             weigh
             backe
             Fortune
             ,
             ere
             shee
             pull
             Them
             downe
             ;
          
           
             "
             Contented
             with
             inough
             ,
             with
             honors
             satisfi'd
             ,
          
           
             "
             Not
             striuing
             how
             to
             make
             so
             much
             their
             owne
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             to
             leaue
             nothing
             for
             the
             rest
             beside
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             seeme
             by
             their
             high-spreading
             ouer-growne
          
           
             "
             (
             Whil'st
             they
             themselues
             remaine
             in
             all
             mens
             sight
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             odious
             marke
             of
             hatred
             and
             despight
             )
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             "
             Then
             neuer
             should
             so
             many
             tragedies
          
           
             "
             Burthen
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             with
             their
             bloody
             end
             :
          
           
             "
             Nor
             their
             disgrac't
             confounded
             families
             ,
          
           
             "
             From
             so
             high
             pride
             ,
             to
             solowe
             shame
             descend
             ;
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             planted
             on
             that
             ground
             where
             safetie
             lyes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Their
             braunches
             should
             to
             eternitie
             extend
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             euer
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             ouer-looke
             so
             much
             ,
          
           
             "
             Will
             ouer-see
             themselues
             ;
             their
             state
             is
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             Seuere
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             strictly
             did
             obserue
             
          
           
             Due
             forme
             of
             Iustice
             towards
             euery
             wight
             ;
          
           
             Vnmoueable
             ,
             and
             neuer
             won
             to
             swerue
          
           
             For
             any
             cause
             ,
             in
             what
             he
             thought
             was
             right
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             although
             he
             did
             so
             well
             deserue
             ;
          
           
             In
             the
             licentious
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             bred
             despight
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             euen
             Virtue
             seemes
             an
             Actor
             too
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             ruine
             those
             ,
             Fortune
             prepares
             t'
             vndoo
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             Now
             ,
             such
             ,
             being
             forward
             ,
             who
             (
             the
             Queene
             well
             knewe
             )
          
           
             Hated
             his
             might
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             innouate
             ;
          
           
             Vnto
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             strong
             a
             partie
             grew
             ,
          
           
             As
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             subuert
             his
             State
             :
          
           
             And
             onely
             hope
             of
             alteration
             drew
          
           
             Many
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             hate
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             euen
             with
             goodnesse
             men
             growe
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             States
             are
             ripe
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             virtue
             spent
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             78
          
           
             And
             ,
             taking
             all
             the
             Rule
             into
             her
             hand
          
           
             (
             Vnder
             the
             shadow
             of
             that
             feeble
             King
             )
          
           
             The
             Duke
             sh'excludes
             from
             Office
             and
             Command
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             reach
             of
             enmitie
             doth
             bring
             ,
          
           
             From
             that
             respected
             height
             where
             he
             did
             stand
          
           
             (
             When
             malice
             scarce
             durst
             mutter
             any
             thing
             )
             :
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             worst
             of
             him
             comes
             all
             reueal'd
             ,
          
           
             Which
             former
             feare
             ,
             or
             rigor
             kept
             conceal'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             Now
             is
             he
             taxed
             ,
             that
             he
             rather
             sought
          
           
             His
             priuate
             profit
             ,
             then
             the
             publique
             good
             ;
          
           
             And
             many
             things
             presumptuously
             had
             wrought
             ;
          
           
             Other
             ,
             then
             with
             our
             lawes
             ,
             and
             customes
             stood
             :
          
           
             As
             one
             ,
             that
             would
             into
             the
             Land
             haue
             brought
          
           
             The
             Ciuile
             forme
             ,
             in
             cases
             touching
             blood
             ;
          
           
             And
             such
             poore
             Crimes
             :
             that
             shew'd
             ,
             their
             spight
             was
             soūd
             ;
          
           
             But
             yet
             be
             wrayde
             ,
             their
             matter
             wanted
             ground
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             Yet
             serv'd
             they
             well
             the
             turne
             ,
             and
             did
             effect
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             easie
             wrought
             in
             such
             a
             case
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             what
             suborned
             Iustice
             shal
             obiect
             ,
          
           
             Is
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             must
             passe
             with
             grace
             ;
          
           
             And
             what
             the
             wretched
             bring
             ,
             of
             no
             effect
             :
          
           
             Whose
             haynous
             faultes
             his
             matter
             must
             deface
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             where
             Powre
             hath
             decreed
             to
             finde
             th'
             offence
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             Cause
             is
             better
             still
             ,
             then
             the
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             A
             Parlement
             ,
             at
             Berry
             summoned
             ,
             
          
           
             Dispatcht
             the
             deed
             ,
             more
             speedily
             then
             well
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             thither
             came
             the
             Duke
             without
             all
             dread
             ,
          
           
             Or
             oughtimagining
             of
             what
             befell
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             now
             the
             matter
             is
             so
             followed
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             conuented
             is
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             could
             tell
          
           
             He
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             or
             had
             done
             offence
             ;
          
           
             And
             presently
             to
             prison
             sent
             ,
             from
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             82
          
           
             Which
             quicke
             ,
             and
             so
             daine
             action
             gaue
             not
             time
          
           
             For
             men
             to
             waigh
             the
             iustice
             of
             the
             deed
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             looking
             onely
             on
             the
             vrged
             crime
             ,
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             farther
             drist
             they
             take
             no
             heed
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             these
             occasions
             taken
             in
             the
             prime
          
           
             Of
             courses
             new
             ,
             that
             old
             dislikes
             succeed
             ,
          
           
             Leaue
             not
             behind
             that
             feeling
             touch
             of
             wrong
             .
          
           
             Satietie
             makes
             passions
             still
             lesse
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             And
             yet
             they
             seem'd
             some
             mutinie
             to
             doubt
             ,
          
           
             For
             thus
             proceeding
             with
             a
             man
             of
             might
             ;
          
           
             Consid'ring
             hee
             was
             popular
             and
             stout
             ,
          
           
             And
             resolute
             would
             stand
             vpon
             his
             Right
             :
          
           
             And
             therefore
             did
             they
             cast
             this
             way
             about
             ,
          
           
             To
             haue
             him
             closely
             murdred
             out
             of
             sight
             ;
          
           
             That
             so
             ,
             his
             trouble
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             hereby
             ,
          
           
             Might
             come
             togither
             ,
             and
             togither
             die
             :
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             Reckning
             it
             better
             ,
             since
             his
             end
             is
             ment
             ,
          
           
             And
             must
             be
             wrought
             ,
             at
             once
             to
             rid
             it
             cleere
             ,
          
           
             And
             put
             it
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             th'
             euent
             ;
          
           
             Then
             by
             long
             doing
             ,
             to
             be
             long
             in
             feare
             :
          
           
             When
             ,
             in
             such
             courses
             of
             high
             punishment
             ,
          
           
             The
             deed
             ,
             and
             the
             attempt
             ,
             like
             daunger
             beare
             :
          
           
             And
             oft
             ,
             things
             done
             (
             perhaps
             )
             do
             lesse
             annoy
             ,
          
           
             Then
             may
             the
             doing
             ,
             handled
             with
             delay
             .
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             And
             ,
             so
             ,
             they
             had
             it
             straight
             accomplished
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             next
             day
             after
             his
             commitment
             ,
             he
          
           
             Is
             dead
             brought
             forth
             ;
             being
             found
             so
             in
             his
             bed
             :
          
           
             Which
             was
             by
             sodaine
             sickenesse
             sayd
             to
             bee
             ,
          
           
             That
             had
             vpon
             his
             sorrowes
             newly
             bred
             ;
          
           
             As
             by
             apparant
             tokens
             men
             might
             see
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             ô
             Sickenesse
             ,
             thou
             art
             oft
             beli'd
             ;
          
           
             When
             death
             hath
             many
             wayes
             to
             come
             ,
             beside
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             86
          
           
             Are
             these
             the
             deedes
             ,
             high
             forraine
             wittes
             inuent
             ?
          
           
             Is
             this
             that
             Wisedome
             whereof
             they
             so
             boast
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ;
             then
             I
             would
             it
             neuer
             had
             beene
             spent
          
           
             Heere
             ,
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             nor
             brought
             from
             out
             their
             coast
             :
          
           
             Let
             their
             vile
             cunning
             ,
             in
             their
             limits
             pent
             ,
          
           
             Remaine
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             that
             like
             it
             most
             :
          
           
             And
             let
             the
             North
             (
             they
             count
             of
             colder
             blood
             )
          
           
             Be
             held
             more
             grosle
             ,
             so
             it
             remaine
             more
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             Let
             them
             haue
             fairer
             citties
             ,
             goodlier
             soyles
             ,
          
           
             And
             sweeter
             fieldes
             ,
             for
             beautie
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
          
           
             So
             long
             as
             they
             haue
             these
             vn
             godly
             wyles
             ,
          
           
             Such
             detestable
             vile
             impietie
             :
          
           
             And
             let
             vs
             want
             their
             Vines
             ,
             their
             Fruites
             the-whyles
             ,
          
           
             So
             that
             wee
             want
             not
             fayth
             and
             honestie
             :
          
           
             We
             care
             not
             for
             those
             pleasures
             ;
             so
             we
             may
          
           
             Haue
             better
             hearts
             ,
             and
             stronger
             hands
             then
             they
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             Neptune
             ,
             keepe-out
             ,
             from
             thy
             imbraced
             Ile
             ,
          
           
             This
             foul
             contagion
             of
             iniquitie
             :
          
           
             Drowne
             all
             corruptions
             ,
             coming
             to
             defile
          
           
             Our
             faire
             proceedings
             ordred
             formally
             :
          
           
             Keepe
             vs
             meere
             English
             :
             let
             not
             craft
             be
             guile
          
           
             Honor
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             with
             strange
             subtilties
          
           
             Let
             vs
             not
             thinke
             ,
             how
             that
             our
             good
             can
             frame
             ,
          
           
             Which
             ruin'd
             hath
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             But
             ,
             by
             this
             impious
             meanes
             ,
             that
             worthy
             man
          
           
             Is
             brought
             vnto
             this
             lamentable
             end
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             now
             ,
             that
             Current
             with
             maine
             furie
             ran
          
           
             (
             The
             stop
             remov'd
             ,
             that
             did
             the
             course
             defend
             )
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             full
             of
             mischiefe
             ,
             that
             began
          
           
             T'
             a
             vniuersall
             ruine
             to
             extend
             ;
          
           
             That
             Isthmus
             fayling
             ,
             which
             the
             Land
             did
             keep
             ,
          
           
             From
             the
             intire
             possession
             of
             the
             Deepe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             90
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             King
             ,
             alone
             ,
             all
             open
             lay
             ;
          
           
             No
             vnder
             prop
             of
             Blood
             ,
             to
             stay
             him
             by
             .
          
           
             None
             ,
             but
             h
             mselfe
             stands
             weakely
             in
             the
             way
          
           
             Twixt
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             the
             affected
             sov
             '
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             Gone
             is
             that
             barre
             ,
             that
             would
             haue
             beene
             the
             stay
          
           
             T'
             haue
             kept
             him
             backe
             ,
             from
             mounting
             vp
             so
             hie
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             see
             (
             ah
             !
             )
             see
             :
             What
             state
             stand
             these
             men
             in
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             cannot
             〈◊〉
             without
             ,
             nor
             with
             their
             kin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             The
             Queene
             hath
             yet
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             her
             full
             desire
             ;
          
           
             And
             now
             she
             with
             her
             Minion
             ,
             Suffolke
             ,
             raigns
             :
             
          
           
             Now
             she
             hath
             hath
             all
             authoritie
             intire
             ;
          
           
             And
             all
             〈◊〉
             vnto
             her selfe
             retains
             :
          
           
             And
             onely
             Suffolke
             is
             a
             luaunced
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             He
             is
             the
             man
             rewarded
             ,
             for
             his
             pains
             ;
          
           
             He
             ,
             that
             did
             her
             in
             stead
             most
             chiefly
             stand
             ;
          
           
             And
             more
             aduanc't
             her
             ,
             then
             hee
             did
             the
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             Which
             when
             they
             saw
             ,
             who
             better
             did
             expect
             ,
          
           
             Then
             they
             began
             their
             error
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             And
             well
             perceiue
             ,
             that
             onely
             the
             defect
          
           
             Was
             in
             their
             iudgements
             ,
             passion-drawne
             awry
             ;
          
           
             Found
             ,
             formall
             rigor
             fitter
             to
             direct
             ,
          
           
             Then
             pride
             and
             insolent
             inconstancie
             .
          
           
             "
             Better
             seueritie
             ,
             that
             's
             right
             and
             iust
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             impotent
             affections
             ,
             led
             with
             lust
             .
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             And
             thereupon
             ,
             in
             sorrow
             thus
             complaine
             ;
          
           
             "
             What
             wondrous
             inconuenience
             do
             they
             feele
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             as
             such
             imbecillitie
             doth
             raigne
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             so
             neglects
             the
             care
             of
             Common-weale
             ?
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             euer
             one
             or
             other
             doth
             obtaine
          
           
             "
             So
             high
             a
             grace
             thus
             absolute
             to
             deale
             ;
          
           
             "
             The-whilst
             th'aggreeued
             subiect
             suffers
             ,
             stil
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             pride
             of
             some
             predominating
             will
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             94
          
           
             "
             And
             euer
             ,
             one
             remov'd
             ,
             a
             worse
             succeedes
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             hope
             ,
             is
             Warre
             ,
          
           
             "
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             stirres
             ,
             that
             this
             〈◊〉
             breedes
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             sword
             must
             〈◊〉
             ,
             what
             Insolence
             doth
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             what
             rebellions
             ,
             and
             what
             bloody
             deedes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Haue
             euer
             followed
             ,
             where
             such
             courses
             are
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             oft-remoues
             ?
             what
             death
             of
             Counsailers
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             murder
             ?
             what
             exile
             of
             Officers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             "
             Witnesse
             the
             
               Spencers
               ,
               Gauestone
            
             ,
             and
             Uere
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             mighty
             Minions
             of
             our
             feeblest
             Kings
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             euer
             Subiects
             to
             their
             subiects
             were
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             onely
             the
             procurers
             of
             these
             things
             :
          
           
             "
             When
             worthy
             Monarchs
             ,
             that
             hold
             honour
             deare
             ,
          
           
             "
             Maister
             themselues
             ,
             and
             theirs
             ;
             vvhich
             euer
             brings
          
           
             "
             That
             vniuersall
             reuerence
             ,
             and
             respect
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             who
             waighes
             him
             ,
             that
             doth
             himselfe
             neglect
             ?
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             "
             And
             yet
             our
             case
             is
             like
             to
             be
             farre
             worse
             ;
          
           
             "
             Hauing
             a
             King
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             bent
             to
             ill
             ,
          
           
             "
             Yet
             so
             neglecting
             good
             ,
             that
             giuing
             force
          
           
             "
             By
             giuing
             leaue
             ,
             doth
             all
             good
             order
             kill
             ;
          
           
             "
             Suffring
             a
             violent
             Woman
             take
             her
             course
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             manage
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             will
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             how
             she
             doth
             begin
             ,
             her
             deedes
             expresse
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             end
             ,
             our selues
             may
             ghesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             97
          
           
             Which
             after
             followed
             ,
             euen
             as
             they
             did
             dread
             ,
             
          
           
             When
             now
             the
             shamefull
             losse
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             much
             grieues
             :
          
           
             Which
             vnto
             Suffolke
             is
             attributed
             ;
          
           
             As
             who
             in
             all
             mens
             sight
             most
             hatefull
             liues
             :
          
           
             And
             is
             accus'd
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             with
             lucre
             led
             )
             .
          
           
             Betraies
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             secret
             knowledge
             giues
          
           
             Of
             our
             designes
             ;
             and
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             did
             hold
             ,
          
           
             By
             his
             corruption
             ,
             is
             or
             lost
             ,
             or
             sold.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             98
          
           
             And
             ,
             as
             hee
             deales
             abroad
             ,
             so
             likewise
             here
             ,
          
           
             He
             robs
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             Treasurie
             no
             lesse
             ;
          
           
             Here
             ,
             where
             he
             all
             authorities
             doth
             beare
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             a
             Monopoly
             of
             Offices
             :
          
           
             He
             is
             inricht
             ,
             His
             rais'd
             ,
             and
             placed
             neare
             ;
             
          
           
             And
             onely
             he
             ,
             giues
             counsaile
             to
             oppresse
             :
          
           
             Thus
             men
             obiect
             ,
             whil'st
             many
             ,
             vp
             in
             Armes
             ,
          
           
             Offer
             to
             be
             reuenged
             of
             these
             harmes
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             The
             Queene
             ,
             perceiuing
             in
             what
             case
             she
             stoode
          
           
             To
             lose
             her
             Minion
             ,
             or
             ingage
             her
             State
             ;
          
           
             (
             After
             with
             long
             contention
             in
             her
             blood
             ,
          
           
             Loue
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             did
             the
             Cause
             debate
             )
          
           
             Shee
             yields
             to
             Pride
             :
             and
             rather
             thought
             it
             good
             ,
          
           
             To
             sacrifice
             her
             Loue
             vnto
             their
             hate
             ;
          
           
             Then
             to
             aduenture
             else
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             :
          
           
             Which
             (
             by
             maintaining
             him
             )
             was
             like
             to
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             seeking
             at
             the
             first
             to
             temporize
             ,
          
           
             Shee
             tries
             if
             that
             some
             short
             Imprisonment
          
           
             Would
             calme
             their
             heat
             :
             when
             that
             would
             not
             suffize
             ,
          
           
             Then
             to
             exile
             him
             she
             must
             needs
             consent
             ;
          
           
             Hoping
             ,
             that
             time
             would
             salue
             it
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
          
           
             As
             yet
             at
             length
             they
             might
             become
             content
             ,
          
           
             And
             shee
             againe
             ,
             might
             haue
             him
             home
             at
             last
             ,
          
           
             When
             this
             first
             furie
             of
             their
             rage
             was
             past
             .
          
        
         
           
             101
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             he
             to
             his
             iudged
             exile
             went
             ,
          
           
             Hard
             on
             the
             shore
             he
             comes
             incountered
             
          
           
             By
             some
             ,
             that
             so
             farre
             off
             his
             Honour
             sent
             ,
          
           
             As
             put
             his
             backe-returne
             quite
             out
             of
             dread
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             there
             he
             had
             his
             rightfull
             punishment
             ,
          
           
             Though
             wrongly
             done
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             lost
             his
             head
             :
          
           
             Part
             of
             his
             blood
             hath
             Neptune
             ,
             part
             the
             Sand
             ;
          
           
             As
             who
             had
             mischiefe
             wrought
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             102
          
           
             Whos
             's
             death
             ,
             when
             swift-wingd
             Fame
             at
             full
             conuaid
          
           
             To
             this
             disturbed
             Queene
             ,
             misdoubting
             nought
             ;
          
           
             Despight
             ,
             and
             Sorrow
             such
             affliction
             laid
          
           
             Vpon
             her
             soule
             ,
             as
             wondrous
             passions
             wrought
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             art
             thou
             Suffolke
             ,
             thus
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             betraid
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             haue
             my
             fauours
             thy
             destruction
             brought
             ?
          
           
             "
             Is
             this
             their
             gaine
             ,
             whom
             Highnesse
             fauoureth
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             chiefe
             preferd
             ,
             stand
             as
             preferd
             to
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             103
          
           
             "
             O
             fatall
             grace
             !
             without
             which
             ,
             men
             complaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             with
             it
             perish
             ;
             what
             preuailes
             that
             we
          
           
             "
             Must
             weare
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             must
             raigne
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             cannot
             stand
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             be
             ?
          
           
             "
             Must
             our
             owne
             Subiects
             limit
             and
             constraine
          
           
             "
             Our
             fauours
             ,
             wher-as
             they
             themselues
             decree
             ?
          
           
             "
             Must
             we
             ,
             our
             loue
             ,
             at
             their
             appointment
             ,
             place
             ?
          
           
             "
             Do
             we
             commaund
             ,
             and
             they
             direct
             our
             grace
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             "
             Must
             they
             our
             powre
             ,
             thus
             from
             our
             will
             ,
             diuide
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             haue
             wee
             might
             ,
             but
             must
             not
             vse
             our
             might
             ?
          
           
             "
             Poore
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             other
             men
             must
             guide
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whose
             discontent
             can
             neuer
             looke
             aright
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             euer-more
             wee
             see
             those
             who
             abide
          
           
             "
             Graciousin
             ours
             ,
             are
             odious
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             would
             all-maistring
             Maiestie
             defeat
          
           
             "
             Of
             her
             best
             grace
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             men
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           
             105
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             well
             ;
             We
             see
             ,
             although
             the
             King
             be
             Head
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             State
             will
             be
             the
             Heart
             .
             This
             Soueraigntie
          
           
             "
             Is
             but
             in
             place
             ,
             not
             powre
             ;
             and
             gouerned
          
           
             "
             By
             th'equall
             Scepter
             of
             Necessitie
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             we
             haue
             seene
             more
             Princes
             ruined
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             〈◊〉
             imoderat
             fauouring
             priuatly
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             by
             seuerity
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             best
             h
             'is
             lik't
             ,
             that
             is
             alike
             to
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             106
          
           
             Thus
             stormes
             this
             Lady
             ,
             all
             disquieted
             ;
             
          
           
             When-as
             farre
             greater
             tumults
             now
             burst
             out
             :
          
           
             Which
             close
             and
             cunningly
             were
             practiced
             ,
          
           
             By
             such
             ,
             as
             sought
             great
             hopes
             to
             bring
             about
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             vp
             in
             Armes
             in
             Kent
             were
             gathered
          
           
             A
             mighty
             insolent
             rebellious
             rout
             ,
          
           
             Vnder
             a
             dangerous
             Head
             ;
             who
             ,
             to
             deterr
          
           
             The
             State
             the
             more
             ,
             himselfe
             nam'd
             Mortimer
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             idle
             stand
          
           
             (
             But
             seekes
             to
             worke
             on
             all
             aduantages
             )
          
           
             Had
             like
             wise
             in
             this
             course
             a
             secret
             hand
             ,
          
           
             And
             hartned
             on
             their
             chiefest
             complices
             ;
          
           
             To
             try
             how
             here
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land
          
           
             Would
             (
             if
             occasion
             serv'd
             )
             b'in
             readiness
          
           
             To
             aide
             that
             Line
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             come
             in
             deed
          
           
             To
             moue
             his
             Right
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             course
             proceed
             ;
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             Knowing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             one
             ,
          
           
             That
             must
             attempt
             the
             thing
             ,
             if
             any
             should
             :
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             le
             ts
             the
             Rebell
             now
             run-on
          
           
             With
             that
             false
             Name
             ,
             t'
             effect
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ;
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             way
             for
             him
             to
             worke
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             Who
             but
             on
             certaine
             ground
             aduenture
             would
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             Traitor
             sped
             ,
             the
             gaine
             were
             his
             ;
          
           
             If
             not
             ,
             yet
             he
             stands
             safe
             ,
             and
             blamelesse
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             109
          
           
             T'
             attempt
             '
             with
             others
             dangers
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             ,
          
           
             He
             counts
             it
             wisedome
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             be
             wrought
             :
          
           
             And
             t'
             haue
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             people
             knowne
             ,
          
           
             Was
             now
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefely
             to
             be
             sought
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             he
             knew
             himselfe
             was
             growne
          
           
             In
             such
             account
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             take
             no
             thought
             ;
          
           
             Hauing
             observ'd
             ,
             in
             those
             he
             meant
             to
             proue
             ,
          
           
             Their
             wit
             ,
             their
             wealth
             ,
             their
             cariage
             ,
             and
             their
             loue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             110
          
           
             With
             whome
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             owne
             alliances
             ,
          
           
             He
             first
             begins
             to
             open
             (
             in
             some
             wise
             )
          
           
             The
             Right
             he
             had
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             such
             doubtfulnes
             ,
          
           
             As
             rather
             sorrow
             ,
             then
             his
             drift
             descries
             :
          
           
             Complayning
             of
             his
             Countries
             wretchednes
             ,
          
           
             In
             what
             a
             miserable
             case
             it
             lies
             ;
          
           
             And
             how
             much
             it
             imports
             them
             to
             prouide
          
           
             For
             their
             defence
             ,
             against
             this
             womans
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             111
          
           
             Then
             ,
             with
             the
             discontented
             he
             doth
             deale
             ,
          
           
             In
             sounding
             theirs
             ,
             not
             vttering
             his
             intent
             ;
          
           
             As
             be'ing
             aduis'd
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             reueale
             ,
          
           
             Whereby
             they
             might
             be
             made
             againe
             content
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             when
             they
             grieued
             for
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
          
           
             He
             doth
             perswade
             them
             to
             be
             patient
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             indure
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             other
             course
             :
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             so
             perswades
             ,
             as
             makes
             their
             malice
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           
             112
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             with
             the
             time
             did
             run
             ,
          
           
             In
             most
             vpright
             opinion
             he
             doth
             stand
             ;
          
           
             As
             one
             ,
             that
             neuer
             crost
             what
             they
             begun
             ,
          
           
             But
             seem'd
             to
             like
             that
             which
             they
             tooke
             in
             hand
             :
          
           
             Seeking
             all
             causes
             of
             offence
             to
             shun
             ,
          
           
             Prayses
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             blames
             th'vnruly
             Land
             ;
          
           
             Works
             so
             with
             gifts
             ,
             and
             kindely
             offices
             ,
          
           
             That
             ,
             euen
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             serues
             his
             turne
             no
             lesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             113
          
           
             Then
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             followers
          
           
             (
             Being
             all
             choyce
             men
             for
             virtues
             ,
             or
             desearts
             )
          
           
             He
             so
             with
             grace
             ,
             and
             benefits
             prefers
             ,
          
           
             That
             he
             becomes
             the
             Monarch
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             He
             gets
             the
             learned
             ,
             for
             his
             Counsaylers
             ;
          
           
             And
             cherishes
             all
             men
             of
             rarest
             parts
             :
          
           
             "
             To
             whom
             ,
             good
             done
             ,
             doth
             an
             impressiō
             strike
          
           
             "
             Of
             ioy
             and
             loue
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             are
             alike
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             114
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             th'intermitted
             warre
             ,
          
           
             Many
             most
             valiant
             men
             ,
             impov'rished
             ,
          
           
             Onely
             by
             him
             fed
             and
             relieued
             are
             ;
          
           
             Onely
             respected
             ,
             grac't
             ,
             and
             honoured
             .
          
           
             Which
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             vnto
             their
             hearts
             so
             farre
             ,
          
           
             As
             they
             by
             him
             were
             wholly
             to
             be
             led
             .
          
           
             "
             He
             onely
             treads
             the
             sure
             and
             perfect
             path
          
           
             "
             To
             Greatnesse
             ,
             who
             loue
             and
             opinion
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             115
          
           
             And
             ,
             to
             haue
             one
             some
             certaine
             Prouince
             his
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             maine
             body
             that
             must
             worke
             the
             feate
             ,
          
           
             Yorkeshire
             he
             chose
             ,
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             is
          
           
             By
             title
             ,
             liuings
             ,
             and
             possessions
             great
             .
          
           
             No
             Country
             hee
             preferres
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             this
             :
          
           
             Here
             ,
             hath
             his
             Bountie
             ,
             her
             abiding
             seat
             :
          
           
             Here
             ,
             is
             his
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             relieuing
             hand
             ,
          
           
             Ready
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             in
             distresse
             do
             stand
             .
          
        
         
           
             116
          
           
             What
             with
             his
             tenants
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             followers
             ,
             friends
             ,
          
           
             And
             their
             alliances
             ,
             and
             amities
             ,
          
           
             All
             that
             Shire
             vniuersally
             attends
          
           
             His
             hand
             ,
             held
             vp
             to
             any
             enterprize
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             farre
             ,
             Virtue
             with
             her
             power
             extends
             :
          
           
             The
             rest
             ,
             touching
             th'
             euent
             ,
             in
             Fortune
             lies
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             accomplements
             ,
             so
             mightie
             growne
             ,
          
           
             Forward
             he
             tends
             ,
             with
             hope
             t'
             attaine
             a
             Crowne
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ende
           of
           the
           fift
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SIXT
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               The
               bad
               successe
               of
               Cades
               rebellion
               :
            
             
               Yorkes
               open
               practise
               and
               conspiracie
               :
            
             
               His
               comming
               in
               ,
               and
               his
               submission
               :
            
             
               Th'
               effect
               of
               Printing
               and
               Artillerie
               .
            
             
               Burdeux
               reuolts
               ;
               craues
               our
               protection
               :
            
             
               Talbot
               ,
               defending
               ours
               ,
               dyes
               gloriously
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               warres
               end
               :
               and
               Yorke
               begins
               againe
               ;
            
             
               And
               ,
               at
               S.
               Albones
               ,
               Sommerset
               is
               slaine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             THE
             furious
             traine
             of
             that
             tumultuous
             rout
             ,
             
          
           
             Whom
             close
             sub-ayding
             power
             ,
             and
             good
             successe
             ,
          
           
             Had
             made
             vnwisely
             proud
             ,
             and
             fondly
             stout
             ,
          
           
             Thrust
             headlong
             on
             ,
             oppression
             to
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             to
             fulnesse
             growne
             ,
             boldly
             giue
             out
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             the
             publique
             wrongs
             meant
             to
             redresse
             :
          
           
             "
             Formelesse
             themselues
             ,
             reforming
             doc
             pretend
             ;
          
           
             "
             As
             if
             Confusion
             could
             Disorder
             mend
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             And
             on
             they
             march
             ,
             with
             their
             false-named
             Head
             ,
          
           
             Of
             base
             and
             vulgar
             birth
             ,
             though
             noble
             fayn'd
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             vaine
             desires
             ,
             to
             London
             led
          
           
             His
             rash
             abused
             troupes
             ,
             with
             shadowes
             train'd
             :
          
           
             When-as
             the
             King
             ,
             thereof
             ascertained
             ,
          
           
             Supposing
             some
             small
             power
             would
             haue
             restrain'd
          
           
             Disordred
             rage
             ,
             sends
             with
             a
             simple
             crew
          
           
             Sir
             
               Humfrey
               Stafford
            
             ;
             whom
             they
             ouer-threw
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             Which
             so
             increast
             th'
             opinion
             of
             their
             might
             ,
          
           
             That
             much
             it
             gaue
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             much
             it
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             Confirm'd
             their
             rage
             ,
             drew
             on
             the
             vulgar
             wight
             ,
          
           
             Call'd
             foorth
             the
             timorous
             ,
             fresh
             partakers
             brought
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             many
             ,
             though
             most
             glad
             their
             wrongs
             to
             right
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             durst
             not
             venture
             their
             estates
             for
             nought
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             see'ing
             the
             Cause
             had
             such
             aduantage
             got
             ,
          
           
             Occasion
             makes
             them
             stirre
             ;
             that
             else
             would
             not
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             So
             much
             he
             erres
             ,
             that
             scornes
             ,
             or
             else
             neglects
          
           
             The
             small
             beginnings
             of
             arysing
             broyles
             ;
          
           
             And
             censures
             others
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             defects
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             a
             selfe-conceite
             himselfe
             beguiles
             ;
          
           
             Thinking
             small
             force
             will
             compasse
             great
             effects
             ,
          
           
             And
             spares
             at
             first
             to
             buy
             more
             costly
             toyles
             :
          
           
             "
             When
             true-obseruing
             prouidence
             ,
             in
             warre
             ,
          
           
             "
             Still
             makes
             her
             foes
             ,
             farte
             stronger
             then
             they
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             Yet
             this
             good
             fortune
             ,
             all
             their
             fortune
             mard
             ;
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             fooles
             by
             helping
             euer
             doth
             suppresse
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             wareless
             insolence
             (
             whil'st
             vndebard
          
           
             Of
             bounding
             awe
             )
             runnes
             on
             to
             such
             excesse
             ,
          
           
             That
             following
             lust
             ,
             and
             spoyle
             ,
             and
             blood
             ,
             so
             hard
             ,
          
           
             Sees
             not
             how
             they
             procure
             their
             owne
             distresse
             :
          
           
             The
             better
             ,
             lothing
             courses
             so
             impure
             ,
          
           
             Rather
             will
             like
             their
             wounds
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             cure
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             For
             ,
             whil'st
             this
             wilde
             vnrained
             multitude
          
           
             (
             Led
             with
             an
             vnfore-seeing
             greedy
             mind
          
           
             Of
             an
             imagin'd
             good
             ,
             that
             did
             delude
          
           
             Their
             ignorance
             ,
             in
             their
             desires
             made
             blind
             )
          
           
             Ransacke
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             and
             (
             with
             hands
             imbru'd
             )
          
           
             Run
             to
             all
             out-rage
             in
             th'
             extreamest
             kind
             ,
          
           
             Heaping-vp
             wrath
             and
             horrour
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             ,
          
           
             They
             adde
             fresh
             guilt
             ,
             to
             mischiefes
             done
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             se'ing
             all
             this
             sorting
             to
             no
             end
             ,
          
           
             But
             to
             their
             owne
             ;
             no
             promis'd
             ayde
             t'
             appeare
             ;
          
           
             No
             such
             partakers
             as
             they
             did
             attend
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             such
             succesles
             as
             imagin'd
             were
             ;
          
           
             Good
             men
             resolv'd
             ,
             the
             present
             to
             defend
             ;
          
           
             Iustice
             ,
             against
             them
             with
             a
             brow
             seuete
             :
          
           
             Themselues
             ,
             feard
             of
             themselues
             ,
             tyr'd
             with
             excesse
             ,
          
           
             "
             Found
             ,
             mischiefe
             was
             no
             fit
             way
             to
             redresse
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             And
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             desperat
             comberment
             ,
          
           
             Enuirond
             round
             with
             horror
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             shame
             :
          
           
             Crost
             of
             their
             course
             ,
             despayring
             of
             th'
             euent
          
           
             A
             pardon
             (
             that
             smooth
             bait
             for
             basenesse
             )
             came
             :
          
           
             Which
             (
             as
             a
             snare
             ,
             to
             catch
             the
             impotent
             )
          
           
             Beeing
             once
             pronounc't
             ,
             they
             straight
             imbrace
             the
             same
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             as
             huge
             snowy
             Mountaines
             melt
             with
             heat
             ;
          
           
             So
             they
             dissolv'd
             with
             hope
             ,
             and
             home
             they
             get
             :
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             Leauing
             their
             Captaine
             to
             discharge
             ,
             alone
             ,
          
           
             The
             shot
             of
             blood
             ,
             consumed
             in
             their
             heate
             :
             
          
           
             Too
             small
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             for
             mischiefs
             done
             ,
             
          
           
             Was
             one
             mans
             breath
             ,
             which
             thousands
             did
             defeat
             .
          
           
             Vnrighteous
             Death
             ,
             why
             art
             thou
             but
             all
             one
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             small
             offender
             and
             the
             great
             ?
          
           
             Why
             art
             thou
             not
             more
             then
             thou
             art
             ,
             to
             those
          
           
             That
             thousands
             spoyle
             ,
             and
             thousands
             liues
             do
             lose
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             This
             furie
             ,
             passing
             with
             so
             quick
             an
             end
             ,
             
          
           
             Disclos'd
             not
             those
             that
             on
             th'
             aduantage
             lay
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             seeing
             the
             course
             to
             such
             disorder
             tend
             ,
          
           
             With-drew
             their
             foote
             ,
             asham'd
             to
             take
             that
             way
             ;
          
           
             Or
             else
             preuented
             ,
             whil'st
             they
             did
             attend
          
           
             Some
             mightier
             force
             ,
             or
             for
             occasion
             stay
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             what
             they
             meant
             ,
             ill-fortune
             must
             not
             tell
             ;
          
           
             Mischiefe
             be'ing
             oft
             made
             good
             ,
             by
             speeding
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Put-by
             from
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             dessignes
          
           
             Another
             course
             to
             bring
             his
             hopes
             about
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             those
             friends
             affinitie
             combines
          
           
             In
             surest
             bonds
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             he
             poureth-out
             :
          
           
             And
             closely
             feeles
             ,
             and
             closely
             vndermines
          
           
             The
             faith
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             both
             hope
             and
             doubt
             ;
          
           
             Meaning
             ,
             in
             more
             apparant
             open
             course
             ,
          
           
             To
             try
             his
             right
             ,
             his
             fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             Loue
             ,
             and
             alliance
             ,
             had
             most
             firmly
             ioynd
          
           
             Vnto
             his
             part
             ,
             that
             mighty
             Familie
             ,
          
           
             The
             faire
             distended
             stock
             of
             Neuiles
             kind
             ;
          
           
             Great
             by
             their
             many
             issued
             progenie
             :
          
           
             But
             greater
             by
             their
             worth
             (
             that
             clearely
             shin'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             gaue
             faire
             light
             to
             their
             nobilitie
             )
          
           
             So
             that
             each
             corner
             of
             the
             Land
             became
          
           
             Enricht
             with
             some
             great
             Worthy
             ,
             of
             that
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             But
             greatest
             in
             renowne
             doth
             Warwicke
             sit
             ;
          
           
             That
             braue
             King-maker
             Warwicke
             ;
             so
             farre
             growne
             ,
          
           
             In
             grace
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             gouerns
             it
             ,
          
           
             And
             Monarchs
             makes
             ;
             and
             ,
             made
             ,
             againe
             puts
             downe
             .
          
           
             What
             reuolutions
             ,
             his
             first-mouing
             wit
          
           
             Heere
             brought
             about
             ,
             are
             more
             then
             too
             well
             knowne
             ;
          
           
             The
             fatall
             kindle-fire
             of
             those
             hot
             daies
             :
          
           
             Whose
             worth
             I
             may
             ,
             whose
             worke
             I
             cannot
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             With
             him
             ,
             with
             Richard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
          
           
             Courtny
             and
             Brooke
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             deare
             friends
             ;
          
           
             He
             intimates
             his
             minde
             ;
             and
             openly
          
           
             The
             present
             bad
             proceedings
             discommends
             ;
          
           
             Laments
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             peoples
             misery
             ,
          
           
             And
             (
             that
             which
             such
             a
             pitier
             seldom
             mends
             )
          
           
             Oppression
             ,
             that
             sharp
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
          
           
             That
             others
             wounds
             ,
             and
             wounds
             likewise
             his
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             "
             My
             Lord
             ;
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             how
             things
             are
             caried
             heere
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             this
             corrupted
             State
             ,
             you
             plainely
             see
             ;
          
           
             "
             What
             burthen
             our
             abused
             shoulders
             beare
             ,
          
           
             "
             Charg'd
             with
             the
             waight
             of
             imbecillitie
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             in
             what
             base
             account
             all
             we
             appeare
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             stand
             without
             their
             grace
             that
             all
             must
             be
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             who
             they
             be
             ,
             and
             how
             their
             course
             succeedes
             ,
          
           
             "
             Our
             shame
             reports
             ,
             and
             time
             bewraies
             their
             deedes
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             "
             Aniou
             and
             Maine
             (
             the
             maime
             that
             foule
             appeares
             ;
          
           
             "
             Th'
             eternall
             scarre
             of
             our
             dismembred
             Land
             )
          
           
             "
             Guien
             ,
             all
             lost
             ;
             that
             did
             ,
             three
             hundred
             yeares
             ,
          
           
             "
             Remaine
             subiected
             vnder
             our
             Commaund
             .
          
           
             "
             From
             whence
             ,
             mee
             thinks
             ,
             there
             sounds
             vnto
             our
             eares
          
           
             "
             The
             voice
             of
             those
             deare
             ghosts
             ,
             whose
             liuing
             hand
          
           
             "
             Got
             it
             with
             sweat
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             with
             their
             blood
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             doe
             vs
             (
             thankless
             vs
             )
             their
             of-spring
             good
             :
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             "
             And
             seeme
             to
             cry
             ;
             What
             ?
             can
             you
             thus
             behold
          
           
             "
             Their
             hatefull
             feete
             vpon
             our
             Graues
             should
             tread
             ?
          
           
             "
             Your
             Fathers
             Graues
             ;
             who
             gloriously
             did
             hold
          
           
             "
             That
             ,
             which
             your
             shame
             hath
             left
             recouered
             ?
          
           
             "
             Redeeme
             our
             Tumbs
             ,
             O
             spirits
             too
             too
             cold
             :
          
           
             "
             Pull-backe
             these
             Towres
             ,
             our
             Armes
             haue
             honored
             .
          
           
             "
             These
             Towres
             are
             yours
             :
             these
             Forts
             we
             built
             for
             you
             :
          
           
             "
             These
             walles
             doe
             beare
             our
             names
             ;
             and
             are
             your
             due
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             "
             Thus
             ,
             well
             they
             may
             vpbraid
             our
             retchlesnes
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whil'st
             wee
             ,
             as
             if
             at
             league
             with
             infamie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Ryot
             away
             ,
             for
             nought
             ,
             whole
             Prouinces
             ;
          
           
             "
             Giue-vp
             ,
             as
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             all
             Normandie
             ;
          
           
             "
             Traffique
             important
             Holdes
             ,
             sell
             Fortresses
          
           
             "
             So
             long
             ,
             that
             nought
             is
             left
             but
             misery
             ,
          
           
             "
             Poore
             Calais
             ,
             and
             these
             water-walles
             about
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             basely
             pownd
             vs
             in
             ,
             from
             breaking
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             "
             And
             (
             which
             is
             worse
             )
             I
             feare
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             th'
             end
          
           
             "
             (
             Throwne
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             inuading
             Warre
             )
          
           
             "
             Before
             't
             our
             proper
             limits
             to
             defend
             ;
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             euer
             ,
             men
             are
             not
             the
             same
             they
             are
             :
          
           
             "
             The
             hope
             of
             conquest
             ,
             doth
             their
             spirits
             extend
          
           
             "
             Beyond
             the
             vsuall
             powres
             of
             valour
             ,
             farre
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             more
             is
             he
             that
             ventureth
             for
             more
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             who
             fights
             ,
             but
             for
             what
             hee
             had
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             "
             Put-to
             your
             hands
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             to
             reskew
             now
          
           
             "
             Th'indangered
             State
             (
             deare
             Lords
             )
             from
             this
             disgrace
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             let
             vs
             in
             our
             honour
             ,
             labour
             how
          
           
             "
             To
             bring
             this
             scorned
             Land
             in
             better
             case
             .
          
           
             "
             No
             doubt
             ,
             but
             God
             our
             action
             will
             allow
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             knowes
             my
             right
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             rule
             the
             place
             ,
          
           
             "
             Whose
             weakeness
             calls-vp
             our
             vnwillingnesse
             ;
          
           
             "
             As
             opening
             euen
             the
             doore
             to
             our
             redresle
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             "
             Though
             I
             protest
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             a
             Crowne
          
           
             "
             My
             soule
             is
             moov'd
             (
             yet
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             my
             right
             ,
          
           
             "
             I
             haue
             no
             reason
             to
             refuse
             mine
             owne
             )
          
           
             "
             But
             onely
             these
             indignities
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             what
             if
             God
             (
             whose
             iudgements
             are
             vnknowne
             )
          
           
             "
             Hath
             me
             ordain'd
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             by
             my
             might
          
           
             "
             〈◊〉
             Country
             shall
             be
             blest
             ?
             If
             so
             it
             be
             ;
          
           
             "
             By
             helping
             me
             ,
             you
             raise
             your selues
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             Those
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             zeale
             and
             amity
             had
             bred
             
          
           
             A
             fore-impression
             of
             the
             right
             he
             had
             ,
          
           
             These
             stirring
             words
             so
             much
             incouraged
             ,
          
           
             That
             (
             with
             desire
             of
             innouation
             mad
             )
          
           
             They
             seem'd
             to
             runne-afore
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             led
             ;
          
           
             And
             to
             his
             fire
             doe
             quicker
             fuell
             adde
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             where
             such
             humors
             are
             prepar'd
             before
             ;
          
           
             The
             opening
             them
             ,
             makes
             them
             abound
             the
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             Then
             counsell
             take
             they
             ,
             fitting
             their
             desire
             :
          
           
             (
             For
             ,
             nought
             that
             fits
             not
             their
             desire
             is
             waigh'd
             )
          
           
             The
             Duke
             is
             straight
             aduised
             to
             retire
          
           
             Into
             the
             bounds
             of
             Wales
             ,
             to
             leauie
             ayd
             :
          
           
             Which
             vnder
             smooth
             pretence
             he
             doth
             require
             ;
          
           
             T'amoue
             such
             persons
             as
             the
             State
             betray'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             〈◊〉
             th'
             oppression
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
          
           
             The
             charme
             ,
             which
             Weakenesse
             seldome
             doth
             with
             stand
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             Ten
             thousand
             ,
             straight
             caught
             with
             this
             bait
             of
             breath
             ,
          
           
             Are
             towards
             greater
             lookt-for
             forces
             led
             :
          
           
             Whose
             power
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             trauaileth
          
           
             In
             their
             arising
             to
             haue
             ruined
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             their
             preuenting
             Head
             so
             compasseth
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             ambushments
             〈◊〉
             are
             fled
             ;
          
           
             Refusing
             ought
             to
             hazard
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             
          
           
             Keeping
             his
             Greatnesse
             for
             a
             greater
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Citte
             straight
             directs
             his
             course
             ;
          
           
             The
             Cittie
             ,
             seate
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Kings
             chiefe
             grace
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             hauing
             found
             his
             entertainement
             worse
          
           
             By
             farre
             ,
             then
             he
             expected
             in
             that
             place
             ;
          
           
             Much
             disappointed
             ,
             drawes
             from
             thence
             his
             force
             ,
          
           
             And
             towards
             better
             trust
             ,
             marcheth
             apace
             ;
          
           
             And
             downe
             in
             Kent
             (
             fatall
             for
             discontents
             )
          
           
             Neere
             to
             thy
             bankes
             ,
             faire
             Thames
             ,
             doth
             pitch
             his
             tents
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             And
             there
             ,
             intrencht
             ,
             plants
             his
             Artillerie
             ;
          
           
             Artillerie
             ,
             th'
             infernall
             instrument
             ,
             
          
           
             New-brought
             from
             hell
             ,
             to
             scourge
             mortalitie
          
           
             With
             hideous
             roaring
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             :
          
           
             Engine
             of
             horrour
             ,
             fram'd
             to
             〈◊〉
          
           
             And
             teare
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             strongest
             Towres
             to
             rent
             :
          
           
             Torment
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             made
             to
             mocke
             the
             skies
             ;
          
           
             As
             more
             of
             power
             ,
             in
             our
             calamities
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             If
             that
             first
             fire
             (
             subtile
             Prometheus
             brought
             )
          
           
             Stolne
             out
             of
             heauen
             ,
             did
             so
             afflict
             man-kinde
             ,
          
           
             That
             euer
             since
             ,
             plagu'd
             with
             a
             curious
             thought
          
           
             Of
             stirring
             search
             ,
             could
             neuer
             quiet
             finde
             ;
          
           
             What
             hath
             he
             done
             ,
             who
             now
             by
             stealth
             hath
             got
          
           
             Lightning
             and
             thunder
             both
             ,
             in
             wondrous
             kinde
             ?
          
           
             What
             plague
             deserues
             so
             proud
             an
             enterprize
             ?
          
           
             Tell
             Muse
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             wise
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             faire
             Europa
             sate
             
          
           
             With
             many
             goodly
             Diadems
             addrest
             ;
          
           
             And
             all
             her
             parts
             in
             florishing
             estate
          
           
             Lay
             beautiful
             ,
             in
             order
             ,
             at
             their
             rest
             :
          
           
             No
             swelling
             member
             ,
             vnproportionate
             ,
          
           
             Growne
             out
             of
             forme
             ,
             sought
             to
             disturbe
             the
             rest
             :
          
           
             The
             lesse
             ,
             subsisting
             by
             the
             greaters
             might
             ;
          
           
             The
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             lesser
             kept
             vpright
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             No
             noise
             of
             tumult
             euer
             wak't
             them
             all
             :
          
           
             Onely
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             priuate
             iarre
             within
             ,
          
           
             For
             titles
             ,
             or
             for
             confines
             ,
             might
             befall
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             ended
             soone
             ,
             made
             better
             loue
             begin
             :
          
           
             But
             no
             eruption
             did
             ,
             in
             generall
             ,
          
           
             Breake
             downe
             their
             rest
             ,
             with
             vniuersall
             sin
             :
          
           
             No
             publique
             shock
             disioynted
             this
             faire
             frame
             ,
          
           
             Till
             Nemesis
             from
             out
             the
             Orient
             came
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             Fierce
             Nemesis
             ,
             mother
             of
             fate
             and
             change
             ,
          
           
             Sword-bearer
             of
             th'
             eternall
             Prouidence
          
           
             (
             That
             had
             so
             long
             ,
             with
             such
             afflictions
             strange
             ,
          
           
             Confounded
             Asias
             proud
             magnificence
             ,
          
           
             And
             brought
             foule
             impious
             Barbarisme
             to
             range
          
           
             On
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             her
             excellence
             )
          
           
             Turnes
             her
             〈◊〉
             looke
             at
             last
             vnto
             the
             West
             ;
          
           
             As
             griev'd
             to
             see
             on
             earth
             such
             happy
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             And
             for
             Pandora
             calleth
             presently
          
           
             (
             
               Pandora
               ,
               Ioues
            
             faire
             gift
             ,
             that
             first
             deceiv'd
          
           
             Poore
             〈◊〉
             imbecillitie
             ,
          
           
             That
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             wondrous
             boone
             receiv'd
             ;
          
           
             By
             meanes
             whereof
             ,
             curious
             Mortalitie
          
           
             Was
             of
             all
             former
             quiet
             quite
             bereav'd
             )
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             beeing
             come
             ,
             deckt
             with
             all
             qualities
             ,
          
           
             The
             wrathfull
             Goddesse
             breakes
             out
             in
             this
             wise
             ;
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             Doost
             thou
             not
             see
             in
             what
             secure
             estate
          
           
             Those
             florishing
             faire
             Westerne
             parts
             remaine
             ?
          
           
             As
             if
             they
             had
             made
             couenaunt
             with
             Fate
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             exempted
             free
             from
             others
             paine
             ;
          
           
             At-one
             with
             their
             desires
             ,
             friends
             with
             Debate
             ,
          
           
             In
             peace
             with
             Pride
             ,
             content
             with
             their
             owne
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             Their
             bounds
             containe
             their
             minds
             ,
             their
             minds
             appli'd
          
           
             To
             haue
             their
             bounds
             with
             plentie
             beautifi'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             Deuotion
             (
             mother
             of
             Obedience
             )
          
           
             Beares
             such
             a
             hand
             on
             their
             credulitie
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             abates
             the
             spirit
             of
             eminence
             ,
          
           
             And
             busies
             them
             with
             humble
             pietie
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             see
             what
             workes
             ,
             what
             infinite
             expence
             ,
          
           
             What
             monuments
             of
             zeale
             they
             edifie
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             stop
             were
             found
             ,
          
           
             Fill
             all
             with
             Temples
             ,
             make
             all
             holy
             ground
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             But
             wee
             must
             coole
             this
             all
             -
             〈◊〉
             zeale
             ,
          
           
             That
             hath
             enioy'd
             so
             faire
             a
             turne
             so
             long
             ;
          
           
             And
             other
             reuolutions
             must
             reueale
             ,
          
           
             Other
             desires
             ,
             other
             designes
             among
             :
          
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             ,
             first
             by
             degrees
             shall
             steale
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             perswaded
             wrong
             :
             
          
           
             And
             that
             abused
             Power
             ,
             which
             thus
             hath
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             giue
             herselfe
             the
             sword
             to
             cut
             her
             throat
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             Goe
             therefore
             thou
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             stirring
             traine
          
           
             Of
             swelling
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             gifts
             of
             griefe
             :
          
           
             Go
             loose
             the
             links
             of
             that
             soule-binding
             chaine
             ;
          
           
             Inlarge
             this
             vninquisitiue
             Beliefe
             :
          
           
             Call-vp
             mens
             spirits
             ,
             that
             simplenes
             retaine
             :
          
           
             Enter
             their
             harts
             ,
             &
             Knowledge
             make
             the
             thiefe
          
           
             To
             open
             all
             the
             doores
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             light
             ;
          
           
             That
             all
             may
             all
             things
             see
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             Opinion
             Arme
             against
             Opinion
             growne
             :
          
           
             Make
             new-borne
             Contradiction
             still
             to
             rise
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             
             Thebes-founder
             ,
             Cadmus
             ,
             tongues
             had
             sowne
             ,
          
           
             Instead
             of
             teeth
             ,
             for
             greater
             mutinies
             .
          
           
             Bring
             new-defended
             Faith
             ,
             against
             Faith
             knowne
             :
          
           
             Weary
             the
             Soule
             with
             contrarieties
             ;
          
           
             Till
             all
             Religion
             become
             retrograde
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             faire
             tire
             ,
             the
             maske
             of
             sinne
             be
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             And
             ,
             better
             to
             effect
             a
             speedy
             end
             ,
          
           
             Let
             there
             be
             found
             two
             fatall
             Instruments
             ,
          
           
             The
             one
             to
             publish
             ,
             th'
             other
             to
             defend
          
           
             Impious
             Contention
             ,
             and
             proud
             Discontents
             :
          
           
             Make
             ,
             that
             instamped
             Characters
             may
             send
          
           
             Abroad
             ,
             to
             thousands
             ,
             thousand
             mens
             intent
             ;
          
           
             And
             in
             a
             moment
             may
             dispatch
             much
             more
             ,
          
           
             Then
             could
             a
             world
             of
             Pennes
             performe
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             all
             quarrels
             ,
             titles
             ,
             secrecies
             ,
          
           
             May
             vnto
             all
             be
             presently
             made
             knowne
             ;
          
           
             Factions
             prepar'd
             ,
             parties
             allur'd
             to
             rise
             ,
          
           
             Sedition
             vnder
             faire
             pretentions
             sowne
             :
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             may
             become
             so
             wise
             ,
          
           
             That
             (
             with
             a
             self-presumption
             ouer-growne
             )
          
           
             They
             may
             of
             deepest
             mysteries
             debate
             ,
          
           
             Controule
             their
             betters
             ,
             censure
             actes
             of
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             when
             this
             dispersed
             mischiefe
             shall
          
           
             Haue
             brought
             confusion
             in
             each
             mysterie
             ,
          
           
             Call'd-vp
             contempt
             of
             states
             in
             generall
             ,
          
           
             Ripened
             the
             humor
             of
             impiety
             ;
          
           
             Then
             haue
             they
             th'
             other
             Engin
             ,
             where-with-all
          
           
             They
             may
             torment
             their
             selfe-wrought
             miserie
             ,
          
           
             And
             scourge
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             so
             strange
             a
             wise
             ,
          
           
             As
             time
             or
             Tyrants
             neuer
             could
             deuise
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             For
             ,
             by
             this
             stratagem
             ,
             they
             shall
             confound
          
           
             All
             th'
             antient
             forme
             and
             discipline
             of
             Warre
             :
          
           
             Alter
             their
             Camps
             ,
             alter
             their
             fights
             ,
             their
             ground
             ,
          
           
             Daunt
             mightie
             spirits
             ,
             prowesse
             and
             manhood
             marre
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             basest
             cowardes
             from
             a
             far
             shall
             wound
          
           
             The
             most
             couragious
             ,
             forc't
             to
             fight
             afarre
             ;
          
           
             Valour
             ,
             wrapt
             vp
             in
             smoake
             (
             as
             in
             the
             night
             )
          
           
             Shall
             perish
             without
             witnesse
             ,
             without
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             But
             first
             ,
             before
             this
             generall
             disease
          
           
             Breake
             foorth
             into
             so
             great
             extreamitie
             ,
          
           
             Prepare
             it
             by
             degrees
             ;
             first
             kill
             this
             ease
             ,
             
          
           
             Spoyle
             this
             proportion
             ,
             marre
             this
             harmonie
             :
          
           
             Make
             greater
             States
             vpon
             the
             lesser
             seaze
             :
          
           
             Ioyne
             many
             kingdomes
             to
             one
             soueraigntie
             :
          
           
             Rayse
             a
             few
             Great
             ,
             that
             may
             (
             with
             greater
             power
             )
          
           
             Slaughter
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             mankinde
             deuour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             And
             first
             begin
             ,
             with
             factions
             to
             diuide
          
           
             The
             fairest
             Land
             ;
             that
             from
             her
             thrusts
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             she
             car'd
             not
             for
             the
             world
             beside
             ;
          
           
             A
             world
             within
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             wonders
             blest
             :
          
           
             Raise
             such
             a
             strife
             as
             time
             shall
             not
             decide
             ,
          
           
             Till
             the
             deare
             blood
             of
             most
             of
             all
             her
             best
          
           
             Be
             poured
             foorth
             ;
             and
             all
             her
             people
             tost
          
           
             With
             vnkinde
             tumults
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             Let
             her
             be
             made
             the
             sable
             Stage
             ,
             whereon
          
           
             Shall
             first
             be
             acted
             bloodie
             Tragedies
             ;
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             neighbour
             States
             ,
             gazing
             thereon
             ,
          
           
             May
             make
             their
             profite
             ,
             by
             her
             miseries
             :
          
           
             And
             those
             ,
             whom
             she
             before
             had
             marcht
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             (
             Hauing
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             both
             time
             and
             meane
             to
             rise
             )
          
           
             Made
             martiall
             by
             her
             Armes
             ,
             shall
             growe
             so
             great
             ,
          
           
             As
             (
             saue
             their
             owne
             )
             no
             force
             shall
             them
             defeat
             :
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             That
             when
             their
             power
             ,
             vnable
             to
             sustaine
          
           
             And
             beare
             it selfe
             ,
             vpon
             it selfe
             shall
             fall
             ,
          
           
             She
             may
             (
             recouered
             of
             her
             wounds
             againe
             )
          
           
             Sit
             and
             behold
             their
             Parts
             as
             tragicall
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             there
             must
             come
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             shall
             obtaine
          
           
             Truce
             for
             〈◊〉
             ;
             when
             make-peace
             Hymen
             shall
          
           
             Bring
             the
             conioyned
             aduerse
             powers
             to
             bed
             ,
          
           
             And
             set
             the
             Crowne
             (
             made
             one
             )
             vpon
             one
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             blessed
             vnion
             ,
             shall
             arise
          
           
             A
             sacred
             branch
             (
             with
             grace
             and
             glory
             blest
             )
          
           
             Whose
             Virtue
             shall
             her
             Land
             so
             patronize
             ,
          
           
             As
             all
             our
             power
             shall
             not
             her
             dayes
             molest
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             snee
             (
             〈◊〉
             shee
             )
             the
             Minion
             of
             the
             skies
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             purchase
             (
             of
             the
             high
             st
             )
             to
             hers
             such
             rest
          
           
             (
             〈◊〉
             betweene
             the
             wrath
             of
             heauen
             and
             them
             )
          
           
             As
             no
             〈◊〉
             shall
             touch
             her
             Diadem
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             And
             ,
             from
             the
             Rockes
             of
             Safetie
             ,
             shall
             descrie
          
           
             The
             wondrous
             wracks
             ,
             that
             Wrath
             layes
             ruined
             ;
          
           
             All
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             blood
             and
             miserie
             ,
          
           
             Powres
             betray'd
             ,
             Princes
             slaine
             ,
             Kings
             massacred
             ,
          
           
             States
             all-confus'd
             ,
             brought
             to
             calamitie
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             face
             of
             Kingdomes
             altered
             :
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             she
             the
             same
             inuiolable
             stands
             ,
          
           
             Deare
             to
             her
             owne
             ,
             wonder
             to
             other
             Lands
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             But
             ,
             let
             not
             her
             defence
             discourage
             thee
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             neuer
             one
             ,
             but
             shee
             ,
             shall
             haue
             this
             grace
             ,
          
           
             From
             all
             disturbs
             to
             be
             so
             long
             kept
             free
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             such
             glorie
             to
             discharge
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             such
             a
             Power
             thou
             bee
          
           
             Stopt
             of
             thy
             course
             ,
             reckon
             it
             no
             disgrace
             ;
          
           
             Sith
             shee
             alone
             (
             being
             priuiledg'd
             from
             hie
             )
          
           
             Hath
             this
             large
             Patent
             of
             her
             dignitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             This
             charge
             the
             Goddesle
             gaue
             :
             when
             ,
             ready
             straight
          
           
             The
             subtill
             messenger
             ,
             accompayned
          
           
             With
             all
             hercrew
             of
             Artes
             that
             on
             her
             wait
             ,
          
           
             Hastes
             to
             effect
             what
             she
             was
             counsailed
             :
          
           
             And
             out
             she
             pours
             ,
             of
             her
             immense
             conceit
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             such
             searching
             spirits
             as
             trauayled
          
           
             In
             penetrating
             hidden
             secrecies
             ;
          
           
             Who
             soone
             these
             meanes
             of
             miserie
             deuise
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             And
             boldly
             breaking
             with
             rebellious
             minde
          
           
             Into
             their
             mothers
             close-lockt
             Treasurie
             ,
          
           
             They
             Mineralls
             combustible
             do
             finde
             ,
          
           
             Which
             in
             〈◊〉
             concaues
             placed
             cunningly
          
           
             They
             fire
             :
             and
             fire
             ,
             imprisoned
             against
             kinde
             ,
          
           
             Teares
             out
             a
             way
             ,
             thrusts
             out
             his
             enemie
             ;
          
           
             Barking
             with
             such
             a
             horror
             ,
             as
             if
             wroth
          
           
             With
             man
             ,
             that
             wrongs
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             Nature
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             50
          
           
             And
             this
             beginning
             had
             this
             cursed
             frame
             ,
             
          
           
             Which
             Yorke
             now
             planted
             hath
             against
             his
             King
             ;
          
           
             Presuming
             ,
             by
             his
             powre
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             His
             purpose
             vnto
             good
             effect
             to
             bring
             ;
          
           
             When
             diuers
             of
             the
             grauest
             Councell
             came
             ,
          
           
             Sent
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             thing
          
           
             Had
             thrust
             him
             into
             these
             proceedings
             bad
             ,
          
           
             And
             what
             he
             sought
             ,
             and
             what
             intent
             he
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             Who
             ,
             with
             words
             mildly-sharpe
             ,
             gently-seuere
             ,
          
           
             Wrought
             on
             those
             wounds
             that
             must
             be
             toucht
             with
             heed
             ;
          
           
             Applying
             rather
             salues
             of
             hope
             ,
             then
             feare
             ,
          
           
             Least
             corrasiues
             should
             desperat
             mischiefes
             breed
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             what
             my
             Lord
             (
             sayd
             they
             )
             should
             moue
             you
             here
             ,
          
           
             In
             this
             vnseemely
             manner
             to
             proceed
             ?
          
           
             Whose
             worth
             being
             such
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Land
             admires
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             fairer
             wayes
             then
             these
             ,
             to
             your
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             Wil
             you
             ,
             whose
             means
             ,
             whose
             many
             friends
             ,
             whose
             grace
             ,
          
           
             Can
             worke
             the
             world
             in
             peace
             vnto
             your
             will
             ,
          
           
             Take
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             as
             shal
             your
             Blood
             deface
             ,
          
           
             And
             make
             (
             by
             handling
             bad
             )
             a
             good
             Cause
             ,
             ill
             ?
          
           
             How
             many
             hearts
             hazard
             you
             in
             this
             case
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             all
             quiet
             plots
             would
             ayde
             you
             still
             ?
          
           
             Hauing
             in
             Court
             a
             Partie
             farre
             more
             strong
             ,
          
           
             Then
             you
             conceiue
             ,
             prest
             to
             redresse
             your
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
             53
          
           
             Phy
             ,
             phy
             !
             forsake
             this
             hatefull
             course
             ,
             my
             Lord
             :
          
           
             Downe
             with
             these
             Armes
             ;
             that
             will
             but
             wound
             your
             Cause
             .
          
           
             What
             Peace
             may
             do
             ,
             hazard
             not
             with
             the
             Sword
             :
          
           
             Lay
             downe
             the
             force
             that
             from
             your
             force
             with-drawes
             ;
          
           
             And
             yeeld
             :
             and
             we
             will
             mediate
             such
             accord
          
           
             As
             shal
             dispense
             with
             rigor
             and
             the
             lawes
             ;
          
           
             And
             interpose
             this
             solemne
             fayth
             of
             our
          
           
             Betwixt
             your
             fault
             ,
             and
             the
             offended
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             54
          
           
             Which
             ingins
             of
             protests
             ,
             and
             proffers
             kinde
             ,
             
          
           
             Vrg'd
             out
             of
             seeming
             griefe
             and
             shewes
             of
             loue
             ,
          
           
             So
             shooke
             the
             whole
             foundation
             of
             his
             Minde
             ,
          
           
             As
             they
             did
             all
             his
             resolution
             moue
             :
          
           
             And
             present
             seem'd
             vnto
             their
             course
             inclin'd
             ,
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             King
             would
             Sommerset
             remoue
             ;
          
           
             The
             man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             most
             intolerable
             pride
          
           
             Trode
             downe
             his
             worth
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             mens
             beside
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             Which
             ,
             they
             there
             vow'd
             ,
             should
             presently
             be
             done
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             will
             not
             peace-louers
             willing
             graunt
             ,
          
           
             Where
             dangerous
             euents
             depend
             thereon
             ,
          
           
             And
             men
             vnfurnisht
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             in
             want
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             with
             words
             the
             conquest
             will
             be
             won
             ,
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             small
             :
             and
             who
             holds
             breath
             so
             scant
          
           
             As
             then
             to
             spare
             ,
             though
             with
             indignitie
             ?
          
           
             "
             Better
             descend
             ,
             then
             end
             ,
             in
             Maiestie
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             And
             here-upon
             the
             Duke
             〈◊〉
             his
             force
             ,
          
           
             Submits
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             on
             publique
             vow
             :
          
           
             The
             rather
             too
             ,
             presuming
             on
             this
             course
             ,
          
           
             For
             that
             his
             sonne
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             was
             now
          
           
             With
             mightier
             powers
             abroad
             :
             which
             would
             inforce
          
           
             His
             peace
             ;
             which
             else
             the
             King
             would
             not
             allow
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             seeing
             not
             all
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             ,
          
           
             His
             death
             would
             but
             giue
             life
             to
             greater
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           
             57
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             comming
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             former
             place
          
           
             (
             His
             〈◊〉
             )
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sommerset
             he
             findes
             :
          
           
             Whom
             openly
             ,
             reproching
             to
             his
             face
             ,
          
           
             Hee
             charg'd
             with
             treason
             in
             the
             highest
             kindes
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             returnes
             like
             speeches
             of
             disgrace
             ;
          
           
             And
             fierie
             wordes
             bewray'd
             their
             flaming
             mindes
             :
          
           
             But
             yet
             the
             triall
             was
             for
             them
             deferd
             ,
          
           
             Till
             〈◊〉
             time
             allow'd
             it
             to
             be
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             58
          
           
             At
             Westminster
             ,
             a
             Counsell
             ,
             sommoned
             ,
          
           
             Deliberates
             what
             course
             the
             Cause
             should
             end
          
           
             Of
             th'
             apprehended
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ;
             whose
             head
          
           
             Doth
             now
             on
             others
             doubtfull
             breath
             depend
             .
          
           
             Law
             fiercely
             vrg'd
             his
             act
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             dead
             :
          
           
             Friends
             fayl'd
             to
             speake
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             defend
             :
          
           
             Onely
             the
             King
             himselfe
             for
             mercy
             stood
             ;
          
           
             As
             ,
             prodigall
             of
             life
             ,
             niggard
             of
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             as
             if
             angrie
             with
             the
             Lawes
             of
             death
             ,
          
           
             "
             Ah!
             why
             should
             you
             ,
             sayd
             hee
             ,
             vrge
             things
             so
             far
             ?
          
           
             "
             You
             ,
             that
             inur'd
             with
             mercenarie
             breath
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             hyred
             tongue
             ,
             so
             peremptorie
             are
             ;
          
           
             "
             Brauing
             on
             him
             whom
             sorrow
             prostrateth
             :
          
           
             "
             As
             if
             you
             did
             with
             poore
             Affliction
             warre
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             prey
             on
             frayltie
             ,
             folly
             hath
             betray'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             Bringing
             the
             lawes
             to
             wound
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             ayd
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             "
             Dispense
             sometime
             with
             sterne
             seueritie
             :
          
           
             "
             Make
             not
             the
             Lawes
             still
             traps
             to
             apprehend
             :
          
           
             "
             Win
             grace
             vpon
             the
             bad
             ,
             with
             clemencie
             .
          
           
             "
             Mercie
             may
             mend
             ;
             whom
             malice
             made
             offend
             .
          
           
             "
             Death
             giues
             no
             thankes
             ;
             but
             checkes
             authoritie
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             life
             doth
             onely
             Maiestie
             commend
             .
          
           
             "
             Reuenge
             dies
             not
             ;
             Rigor
             begets
             new
             wrath
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             blood
             hath
             neuer
             glorie
             ;
             Mercy
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             61
          
           
             "
             And
             for
             my
             part
             (
             and
             my
             part
             should
             be
             chiefe
             )
          
           
             "
             I
             am
             most
             willing
             to
             restore
             his
             state
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             rather
             had
             I
             win
             him
             with
             reliefe
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             lose
             him
             with
             despight
             ,
             and
             get
             more
             hate
             .
          
           
             "
             Pittie
             drawes
             loue
             :
             blood-shed
             is
             natures
             griefe
             ;
          
           
             "
             Compassion
             followes
             the
             vnfortunate
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             losing
             him
             ,
             in
             him
             I
             lose
             my
             power
             .
          
           
             "
             We
             rule
             who
             liue
             :
             the
             dead
             are
             none
             of
             our
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             62
          
           
             "
             And
             should
             our
             rigor
             lessen
             then
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             "
             Which
             we
             with
             greater
             glorie
             should
             retaine
             ?
          
           
             "
             No
             ;
             let
             him
             liue
             :
             his
             life
             must
             giue
             vs
             fame
             ;
          
           
             "
             The
             childe
             of
             mercie
             newly
             borne
             againe
             .
          
           
             "
             As
             often
             burials
             are
             Physicians
             shame
             ;
          
           
             "
             So
             ,
             many
             deaths
             argue
             a
             Kings
             hard
             Raigne
             .
          
           
             "
             Why
             should
             we
             say
             ,
             The
             Law
             must
             haue
             her
             vigor
             ?
          
           
             "
             The
             Law
             kills
             him
             ;
             but
             quits
             not
             vs
             of
             rigor
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             "
             You
             ,
             to
             get
             more
             preferment
             by
             your
             wit
             ,
          
           
             "
             Others
             to
             gaine
             the
             spoyles
             of
             miserie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Labour
             with
             all
             your
             powre
             to
             follow
             it
             ;
          
           
             "
             Shewing
             vs
             feares
             ,
             to
             draw-on
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             "
             You
             vrge
             th'
             offence
             ,
             not
             tell
             vs
             what
             is
             fit
             ;
          
           
             "
             Abusing
             wrong-informed
             Maiestie
             :
          
           
             "
             As
             if
             our
             powre
             ,
             were
             onely
             but
             to
             slay
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             to
             saue
             ,
             were
             a
             most
             dangerous
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             out
             of
             Pittie
             ,
             spake
             that
             holy
             King
             :
          
           
             Whom
             milde
             affections
             led
             to
             hope
             the
             best
             ;
          
           
             When
             Sommerset
             began
             to
             vrge
             the
             thing
          
           
             With
             words
             of
             hotter
             temper
             ,
             thus
             exprest
             :
          
           
             "
             Deare
             soueraigne
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Cause
             in
             managing
          
           
             "
             Is
             more
             then
             yours
             ;
             t'imports
             the
             publique
             rest
             :
          
           
             "
             We
             all
             haue
             part
             ;
             it
             toucheth
             all
             our
             good
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             life
             's
             ill
             spar'd
             ,
             that
             's
             spar'd
             to
             cost
             more
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             "
             Compassion
             ,
             here
             ,
             is
             crueltie
             my
             Lord
             ;
          
           
             "
             Pittie
             will
             cut
             our
             throates
             ,
             for
             sauing
             so
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             benefite
             enioy
             we
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           
             "
             If
             mischiefe
             shall
             escape
             to
             draw-on
             mo
             ?
          
           
             "
             Why
             should
             we
             giue
             ,
             what
             Law
             cannot
             afford
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             be
             accessaries
             to
             our
             proper
             wo
             ?
          
           
             "
             Wisedome
             must
             iudge
             ,
             'twixt
             men
             apt
             to
             amend
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             mindes
             incurable
             ,
             borne
             to
             offend
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             66
          
           
             "
             It
             is
             no
             priuat
             Cause
             (
             I
             do
             protest
             )
          
           
             "
             That
             moues
             me
             thus
             to
             prosecute
             his
             deede
             .
          
           
             "
             Would
             God
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             mine
             ,
             had
             well
             releast
          
           
             "
             The
             dangers
             ,
             that
             his
             pride
             is
             like
             to
             breed
             .
          
           
             "
             Although
             ,
             at
             me
             ,
             hee
             seemes
             to
             haue
             addrest
          
           
             "
             His
             spight
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             the
             end
             hee
             hath
             decreed
             .
          
           
             "
             I
             am
             not
             he
             alone
             ,
             hee
             doth
             pursue
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             thorow
             me
             ,
             he
             meanes
             to
             shoot
             at
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             thus
             ,
             these
             great
             Reformers
             of
             a
             State
          
           
             "
             (
             Aspiring
             to
             attaine
             the
             Gouernment
             )
          
           
             "
             Still
             take
             aduantage
             of
             the
             peoples
             hate
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             euer
             hate
             such
             as
             are
             eminent
             .
          
           
             "
             (
             For
             ,
             who
             can
             great
             affaires
             negotiat
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             all
             a
             way
             ward
             multitude
             content
             ?
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             then
             these
             people-minions
             ,
             they
             must
             fall
          
           
             "
             To
             worke-out
             vs
             ,
             to
             work
             themselues
             int'all
             .
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             "
             But
             note
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             first
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             your
             hand
             ;
          
           
             "
             Then
             ,
             how
             he
             hath
             offended
             ,
             what
             's
             his
             end
             :
          
           
             "
             It
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             whose
             Race
             would
             seeme
             to
             stand
          
           
             "
             Before
             your
             Right
             ,
             and
             doth
             a
             Right
             pretend
             :
          
           
             "
             Who
             (
             Traitor-like
             )
             hath
             rais'd
             a
             mightie
             Band
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             colour
             ,
             your
             proceedings
             to
             amend
             .
          
           
             "
             Which
             if
             it
             should
             haue
             hapned
             to
             succeed
             ,
          
           
             "
             You
             had
             not
             now
             sate
             to
             adiudge
             his
             deed
             .
          
        
         
           
             69
          
           
             "
             If
             oftentimes
             the
             person
             ,
             not
             th'
             offence
             ,
          
           
             "
             Haue
             beene
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             death
             to
             some
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             publique
             safety
             puts
             in
             euidence
          
           
             "
             Of
             mischiefe
             ,
             likely
             by
             their
             life
             to
             come
             ;
          
           
             "
             Shall
             hee
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             insolence
             ,
          
           
             "
             Haue
             both
             deserv'd
             to
             die
             ,
             escape
             that
             doome
             ;
          
           
             "
             When
             you
             shall
             saue
             your
             Land
             ,
             your
             Crowne
             thereby
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             since
             You
             cannot
             liue
             ,
             vnlesse
             He
             die
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             70
          
           
             Thus
             spaketh
             '
             aggrieued
             Duke
             ,
             that
             grauely
             saw
          
           
             Th'incompatible
             powers
             of
             Princes
             mindes
             ;
          
           
             And
             what
             affliction
             his
             escape
             might
             draw
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             all
             kindes
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             humble
             yeelding
             ,
             and
             the
             aw
             ,
          
           
             Which
             Yorke
             there
             shew'd
             ,
             so
             good
             opinion
             findes
             ,
          
           
             That
             (
             with
             the
             rumor
             of
             his
             Sonnes
             great
             strength
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             French
             affaires
             )
             he
             there
             came
             quit
             at
             length
             .
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             For
             ,
             euen
             the
             feare
             t'exasperat
             the
             heat
          
           
             Of
             th'
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             whose
             forward
             youth
             and
             might
          
           
             Well
             follow'd
             ,
             seem'd
             a
             proud
             reuenge
             to
             threat
             ,
          
           
             If
             any
             shame
             should
             on
             his
             Father
             light
             :
          
           
             And
             then
             desire
             in
             Gascoyne
             to
             reget
          
           
             The
             glorie
             lost
             ,
             which
             home-broyles
             hinder
             might
             ,
          
           
             Aduantaged
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             sav'd
             his
             head
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             questionlesse
             ,
             had
             else
             beene
             hazarded
             .
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             had
             Burdeux
             offered
             (
             vpon
             ayd
             )
             
          
           
             Present
             reuolt
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             send
             with
             speed
             .
          
           
             Which
             faire
             aduantage
             to
             haue
             then
             delay'd
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             such
             hopes
             ,
             had
             beene
             a
             shamefull
             deed
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             this
             ,
             all
             other
             courses
             stayd
             ,
          
           
             And
             out
             wardly
             these
             in
             ward
             hates
             agreed
             ;
          
           
             Giuing
             an
             interpause
             to
             pride
             and
             spight
             :
          
           
             Which
             breath'd
             ,
             but
             to
             breake-out
             with
             greater
             might
             .
          
        
         
           
             73
          
           
             Whil'st
             dreadfull
             Talbot
             ,
             terror
             late
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           
             (
             Against
             the
             Genius
             of
             our
             Fortune
             )
             stroue
             ,
          
           
             The
             downe-throwne
             glorie
             of
             our
             State
             t'
             aduance
             ;
          
           
             Where
             ,
             Fraunce
             far
             more
             then
             Fraunce
             he
             now
             doth
             proue
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             friends
             ,
             opinion
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             chaunce
          
           
             (
             Which
             wrought
             the
             weake
             to
             yeeld
             ,
             the
             strong
             to
             loue
             )
          
           
             Were
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             found
             before
          
           
             In
             happier
             times
             ;
             when
             ,
             lesse
             would
             haue
             done
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             74
          
           
             For
             ,
             both
             the
             Britaine
             ,
             and
             Burgonian
             now
             ,
             
          
           
             Came
             altred
             with
             our
             lucke
             ,
             and
             won
             with
             theirs
          
           
             (
             Those
             bridges
             ,
             and
             the
             gates
             ,
             that
             did
             allow
          
           
             So
             easie
             passage
             vnto
             our
             affaires
             )
          
           
             Iudging
             it
             safer
             to
             endeuour
             how
          
           
             To
             link
             with
             strength
             ,
             then
             leane
             vnto
             despaires
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             who
             wants
             friends
             ,
             to
             backe
             what
             he
             begins
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             Lands
             far
             off
             ,
             gets
             not
             ,
             although
             he
             wins
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             Which
             too
             well
             prov'd
             this
             fatall
             enterprize
             ,
          
           
             The
             last
             ,
             that
             lost
             vs
             all
             wee
             had
             to
             lose
             ,
          
           
             Where
             ,
             though
             aduantag'd
             by
             some
             mutinies
             ,
          
           
             Aud
             pettie
             Lords
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Cause
             arose
             :
          
           
             Yet
             those
             great
             fayl'd
             ;
             whose
             ready
             quick
             supplies
             ,
          
           
             Euer
             at
             hand
             ,
             cheer'd
             vs
             ,
             and
             quail'd
             our
             foes
             .
          
           
             Succours
             ,
             from
             far
             ,
             come
             seldome
             to
             our
             minde
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             who
             holds
             league
             with
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             ?
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             worthy
             Talbot
             ,
             thou
             didst
             so
             imploy
             
          
           
             The
             broken
             remnants
             of
             disscattered
             power
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             might
             see
             it
             was
             our
             destiny
             ,
          
           
             Not
             want
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             lost
             vs
             what
             was
             our
             :
          
           
             Thy
             dying
             hand
             sold
             them
             the
             victorie
          
           
             With
             so
             deare
             wounds
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             conquest
             sowre
             :
          
           
             So
             much
             it
             cost
             to
             spoyle
             who
             were
             vndon
             ;
          
           
             And
             such
             adoe
             to
             win
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             won
             .
          
        
         
           
             77
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             a
             fierce
             courageous
             Mastiue
             fares
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             hauing
             once
             sure
             fast'ned
             on
             his
             foe
             ,
          
           
             Lyes
             tugging
             on
             that
             hold
             ,
             neuer
             forbeares
             ,
          
           
             What
             force
             soeuer
             force
             him
             to
             for
             go
             :
          
           
             The
             more
             he
             feeles
             his
             woundes
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             dares
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             his
             death
             were
             sweet
             ,
             in
             dying
             so
             :
          
           
             So
             held
             his
             hold
             this
             Lord
             ,
             whil'st
             he
             held
             breath
             ;
          
           
             And
             scarce
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             blood
             ,
             le
             ts
             goe
             in
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             78
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             he
             saw
             prepar'd
             ,
             against
             his
             side
             ,
          
           
             Both
             vnlike
             fortune
             ,
             and
             vnequall
             force
             ,
          
           
             Borne
             with
             the
             swelling
             current
             of
             their
             pride
          
           
             Downe
             the
             maine
             streame
             of
             a
             most
             happy
             course
             :
          
           
             Yet
             standes
             he
             stiffe
             ,
             vndasht
             ,
             vnterrifi'd
             ;
          
           
             His
             minde
             the
             same
             ,
             although
             his
             fortune
             worse
             :
          
           
             Virtue
             in
             greatest
             dangers
             being
             best
             showne
             ;
          
           
             And
             though
             opprest
             ,
             yet
             neuer
             ouer-throwne
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             For
             ,
             rescuing
             of
             besieg'd
             Chatillion
          
           
             (
             Where
             hauing
             first
             constraind
             the
             French
             to
             fly
             ,
          
           
             And
             following
             hard
             on
             their
             confusion
             )
          
           
             Comes
             (
             lo
             )
             incountred
             with
             a
             strong
             supply
          
           
             Of
             fresh-arriuing
             powers
             ,
             that
             backe
             thrust-on
          
           
             Those
             flying
             troupes
             ,
             another
             chaunce
             to
             trie
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             double
             arm'd
             ,
             with
             shame
             ,
             and
             fury
             ,
             straine
          
           
             To
             wreake
             their
             foyle
             ,
             and
             win
             their
             fame
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             Which
             seeing
             ,
             th'
             vndaunted
             Talbot
             (
             with
             more
             might
          
           
             Of
             spirit
             to
             will
             ,
             then
             hands
             of
             power
             to
             do
             )
          
           
             Preparing
             t'
             entertaine
             a
             glorious
             fight
             ,
          
           
             Cheeres-vp
             his
             wearied
             Souldiers
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             "
             Courage
             ,
             sayth
             hee
             :
             those
             brauing
             troupes
             ,
             in
             sight
             ,
          
           
             "
             Are
             but
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             now
             you
             did
             vndo
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             what
             if
             there
             be
             come
             some
             more
             then
             they
             ?
          
           
             "
             They
             come
             to
             bring
             more
             glory
             to
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             81
          
           
             "
             Which
             day
             ,
             must
             either
             thrust
             vs
             out
             of
             all
             ;
          
           
             "
             Or
             all
             ,
             with
             greater
             glorie
             ,
             backe
             restore
             .
          
           
             "
             This
             day
             ,
             your
             valiant
             worth
             aduenture
             shall
             ,
          
           
             "
             For
             what
             our
             Land
             shall
             neuer
             fight
             for
             ,
             more
             .
          
           
             "
             If
             now
             we
             faile
             ,
             with
             vs
             is
             like
             to
             fall
          
           
             "
             All
             that
             renowne
             which
             we
             haue
             got
             before
             .
          
           
             "
             This
             is
             the
             last
             :
             if
             we
             discharge
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             same
             shall
             last
             to
             our
             eternall
             fame
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             82
          
           
             "
             Neuer
             had
             worthy
             men
             ,
             for
             any
             fact
             ,
          
           
             "
             A
             more
             faire
             glorious
             Theater
             ,
             then
             we
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whereon
             true
             Magnanimicie
             might
             act
          
           
             "
             Braue
             deedes
             ,
             which
             better
             witnessed
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             lo
             ,
             from
             〈◊〉
             Turrets
             ,
             yet
             vnsackt
             ,
          
           
             "
             Your
             valiant
             fellowes
             stand
             ,
             your
             worth
             to
             see
             ,
          
           
             "
             T'
             auouch
             your
             valour
             ,
             if
             you
             liue
             to
             gaine
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             if
             we
             die
             ,
             that
             we
             〈◊〉
             not
             in
             vaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             "
             And
             euen
             our
             foes
             (
             whose
             proud
             and
             powreful
             might
          
           
             "
             Would
             seeme
             to
             swallow
             vp
             our
             dignitie
             )
          
           
             "
             Shall
             not
             keep-backe
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             right
             ;
          
           
             "
             Which
             their
             confounded
             blood
             shall
             testifie
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             in
             their
             wounds
             ,
             our
             goarie
             swords
             shall
             write
          
           
             "
             The
             monumentes
             of
             our
             eternitie
             :
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             vile
             is
             honor
             ,
             and
             a
             title
             vaine
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             which
             ,
             true
             worth
             and
             danger
             do
             not
             gaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             they
             shall
             see
             ,
             when
             we
             (
             in
             carelesse
             sort
             )
          
           
             "
             Shall
             throwe
             our selues
             on
             their
             despised
             speares
             .
          
           
             "
             T
             is
             not
             despaire
             ,
             that
             doth
             vs
             so
             transport
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             euen
             true
             Fortitude
             ,
             that
             nothing
             feares
             ;
          
           
             "
             Sith
             we
             may
             well
             retire
             vs
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             shame
             on
             him
             that
             such
             a
             foul
             thought
             beares
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             be
             they
             more
             ,
             let
             Fortune
             take
             their
             part
             ,
          
           
             "
             Wee
             'll
             tugge
             her
             too
             ,
             and
             scratch
             her
             ,
             ere
             we
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             85
          
           
             This
             sayd
             ;
             a
             fresh
             infus'd
             desire
             of
             fame
          
           
             Enters
             their
             warmed
             blood
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             will
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             deem'd
             long
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             at
             the
             game
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             though
             they
             〈◊〉
             apace
             ,
             thought
             they
             stood
             still
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             their
             lingring
             foes
             too
             slowely
             came
          
           
             To
             ioyne
             with
             them
             ,
             spending
             much
             time
             but
             ill
             :
          
           
             Such
             force
             had
             wordes
             ,
             fierce
             humors
             vp
             to
             call
             ,
          
           
             Sent
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             such
             a
             Generall
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             86
          
           
             Who
             yet
             ,
             his
             forces
             weighing
             (
             with
             their
             fire
             )
             
          
           
             Turnes
             him
             about
             ,
             in
             priuate
             ,
             to
             his
             Sonne
          
           
             (
             A
             worthy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             worthy
             such
             a
             Sire
             )
          
           
             And
             telleth
             him
             ,
             what
             ground
             hee
             stood
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             Aduising
             him
             in
             secret
             to
             retire
             ;
          
           
             Considering
             how
             his
             youth
             ,
             but
             now
             begun
             ,
          
           
             Would
             make
             it
             vnto
             him
             ,
             at
             all
             ,
             no
             staine
             :
          
           
             His
             death
             small
             fame
             ,
             his
             flight
             no
             shame
             could
             gaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             th'aggrieued
             Sonne
             (
             as
             if
             disgrac't
             )
          
           
             "
             Ah
             Father
             ,
             haue
             you
             then
             selected
             me
          
           
             "
             To
             be
             the
             man
             ,
             whom
             you
             would
             haue
             displac't
          
           
             "
             Out
             of
             the
             roule
             of
             Immortalitie
             ?
          
           
             "
             What
             haue
             I
             done
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             hath
             defac't
          
           
             "
             My
             worth
             ,
             that
             my
             hands
             worke
             despis'd
             should
             be
             ?
          
           
             "
             God
             shield
             ,
             I
             should
             beare
             home
             a
             Cowards
             name
             .
          
           
             "
             He
             long
             enough
             hath
             liv'd
             ,
             who
             dyes
             with
             fame
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             At
             which
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             toucht
             with
             sorrowing-ioy
             ,
          
           
             Turnd
             him
             about
             (
             shaking
             his
             head
             )
             and
             sayes
             ;
          
           
             "
             O
             my
             deare
             Sonne
             ,
             worthy
             a
             better
             day
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             enter
             thy
             first
             youth
             ,
             in
             hard
             assayes
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             had
             Wrath
             ,
             impatient
             〈◊〉
             delay
             ,
          
           
             Begun
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             farther
             speeches
             stayes
             :
          
           
             Furie
             thrustes
             on
             ;
             striuing
             ,
             whose
             sword
             should
             be
          
           
             First
             warmed
             ,
             in
             the
             wounds
             of
             th'
             enemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             89
          
           
             Hotly
             these
             small
             ,
             but
             mightie-minded
             ,
             Bands
             .
          
           
             (
             As
             if
             ambitious
             now
             of
             death
             )
             doe
             straine
          
           
             Against
             innumerable
             armed
             hands
             ,
          
           
             And
             gloriously
             a
             wondrous
             fight
             maintaine
             ;
          
           
             Rushing
             on
             all
             what-euer
             strength
             withstands
             ,
          
           
             Whetting
             their
             wrath
             on
             blood
             ,
             and
             on
             disdaine
             ;
          
           
             And
             so
             far
             thrust
             ,
             that
             hard
             't
             were
             to
             descry
          
           
             Whether
             they
             more
             desire
             to
             kill
             ,
             or
             dye
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             90
          
           
             Frank
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             greedy
             of
             others
             blood
             ,
          
           
             No
             stroke
             they
             giue
             ,
             but
             wounds
             ;
             no
             wound
             ,
             but
             kills
             :
          
           
             Neere
             to
             their
             hate
             ,
             close
             to
             their
             work
             they
             stood
             ,
          
           
             Hit
             where
             they
             would
             ,
             their
             hand
             obeyes
             their
             wills
             ;
          
           
             Scorning
             the
             blowe
             from
             far
             ,
             that
             doth
             no
             good
             ,
          
           
             Loathing
             the
             cracke
             ,
             vnlesse
             some
             blood
             it
             spils
             :
          
           
             No
             wounds
             could
             let-out
             life
             that
             wrath
             held
             in
             ,
          
           
             Till
             others
             wounds
             ,
             reueng'd
             ,
             did
             first
             begin
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             So
             much
             ,
             true
             resolution
             wrought
             in
             those
          
           
             Who
             had
             made
             couenant
             with
             death
             before
             ,
          
           
             That
             their
             smal
             number
             (
             scorning
             so
             great
             foes
             )
          
           
             Made
             Fraunce
             most
             happie
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             no
             more
             ;
          
           
             And
             Fortune
             doubt
             to
             whom
             she
             might
             dispose
          
           
             That
             weary
             day
             ;
             or
             vnto
             whom
             restore
          
           
             The
             glory
             of
             a
             Conquest
             dearely
             bought
             ,
          
           
             Which
             scarce
             the
             Conqueror
             could
             thinke
             well
             got
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             with
             equall
             rage
             ,
             and
             equall
             might
             ,
          
           
             Two
             aduerse
             windes
             combat
             ,
             with
             billowes
             proud
             ,
          
           
             And
             neither
             yeeld
             ;
             Seas
             ,
             skies
             maintaine
             like
             fight
             ,
          
           
             Waue
             against
             waue
             oppos'd
             ,
             and
             clowd
             to
             clowd
             :
          
           
             So
             warre
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             obstinate
             despight
             ,
          
           
             With
             like
             reuenge
             ,
             and
             neither
             partie
             bow'd
             ;
          
           
             Fronting
             each
             other
             with
             confounding
             blowes
             ,
          
           
             No
             wound
             ,
             one
             sword
             ,
             vnto
             the
             other
             owes
             :
          
        
         
           
             93
          
           
             Whil'st
             Talbot
             (
             whose
             fresh
             ardor
             hauing
             got
          
           
             A
             meruailous
             aduantage
             of
             his
             yeares
             )
          
           
             Carries
             his
             vnfelt
             age
             ,
             as
             if
             forgot
             ,
          
           
             Whirling
             about
             ,
             where
             any
             need
             appeares
             :
          
           
             His
             hand
             ,
             his
             eye
             ,
             his
             wits
             all
             present
             ,
             wrought
          
           
             The
             function
             of
             the
             glorious
             Part
             he
             beares
             :
          
           
             Now
             vrging
             here
             ,
             now
             cheering
             there
             ,
             he
             flyes
             ,
          
           
             Vnlockes
             the
             thickest
             troups
             ,
             where
             most
             force
             lyes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             94
          
           
             In
             midst
             of
             wrath
             ,
             of
             wounds
             ,
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
          
           
             There
             is
             he
             most
             ,
             where
             as
             he
             may
             do
             best
             :
          
           
             And
             there
             the
             closest
             ranks
             hee
             seuereth
             ,
          
           
             Driues-back
             the
             stoutest
             powres
             ,
             that
             forward
             prest
             :
          
           
             There
             makes
             his
             sword
             his
             way
             :
             there
             laboreth
          
           
             Th'infatigable
             hand
             that
             neuer
             ceast
             ;
          
           
             Scorning
             ,
             vnto
             his
             mortall
             wounds
             to
             yeeld
             ;
          
           
             Till
             Death
             became
             best
             maister
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             Then
             like
             a
             sturdy
             Oke
             ,
             that
             hauing
             long
             ,
             
          
           
             Against
             the
             warres
             of
             fiercest
             windes
             ,
             made
             head
             ,
          
           
             When
             (
             withsome
             forc't
             tempestuous
             rage
             ,
             more
             strong
             )
          
           
             His
             down-borne
             top
             comes
             ouer-maistered
             ,
          
           
             All
             the
             neere
             bordering
             Trees
             (
             hee
             stood
             among
             )
          
           
             Crusht
             with
             his
             waightie
             fall
             ,
             lie
             ruined
             :
          
           
             So
             lay
             his
             spoyles
             ,
             all
             round
             about
             him
             slaine
             ,
          
           
             T'
             adorne
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             die
             in
             vaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             On
             th'
             other
             part
             ,
             his
             most
             all-daring
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             (
             Although
             the
             inexperience
             of
             his
             yeares
          
           
             Made
             him
             lesse
             skild
             in
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             did
             carrie
             him
             beyond
             all
             feares
             )
          
           
             Into
             the
             maine
             Battalion
             ,
             thrusting
             on
          
           
             Neere
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             amidst
             the
             chiefest
             Peeres
             ,
          
           
             With
             thousand
             wounds
             ,
             became
             at
             length
             opprest
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             he
             scorn'd
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
             97
          
           
             Who
             thus
             both
             ,
             hauing
             gaind
             a
             glorious
             end
             ,
          
           
             Soone
             ended
             that
             great
             day
             ;
             that
             set
             so
             red
             ,
          
           
             As
             all
             the
             purple
             Plaines
             ,
             that
             wide
             extend
             ,
          
           
             A
             sad
             tempestuous
             season
             witnessed
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             adoe
             had
             toyling
             Fraunce
             to
             rend
             ,
          
           
             From
             vs
             ,
             the
             right
             so
             long
             inherited
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             hard
             went
             we
             from
             what
             we
             posseft
             ,
          
           
             As
             with
             it
             went
             the
             blood
             wee
             loued
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             98
          
           
             Which
             blood
             ,
             not
             lost
             ,
             but
             fast
             lay'd
             vp
             with
             heed
          
           
             In
             euerlasting
             fame
             ,
             is
             there
             held
             deere
             ,
             
          
           
             To
             seale
             the
             memorie
             of
             this
             dayes
             deed
             ;
          
           
             Th'
             eternall
             euidence
             of
             what
             we
             were
             :
          
           
             To
             which
             ,
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             wee
             ,
             and
             who
             succeed
             ,
          
           
             Doe
             owe
             a
             sigh
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             toucht
             vs
             neere
             :
          
           
             Nor
             must
             we
             sinne
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
          
           
             The
             holy
             thought
             of
             such
             a
             deare
             respect
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             Yet
             happy-hapless
             day
             ,
             blest
             ill-lost
             breath
             ,
          
           
             Both
             for
             our
             better
             fortune
             ,
             and
             your
             ownel
             
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             foul
             wounds
             ,
             what
             spoyl
             ,
             what
             shamefull
             death
             ,
          
           
             Had
             by
             this
             forward
             resolution
             growne
             ,
          
           
             If
             at
             S.
             
               Albons
               ,
               Wakefield
               ,
               〈◊〉
               -
               heath
               ,
            
          
           
             It
             should
             vnto
             your
             infamie
             beene
             showne
             ?
          
           
             Blest
             you
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             teach
             how
             great
             a
             fault
          
           
             Euen
             Virtue
             is
             ,
             in
             actions
             that
             are
             naught
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             would
             this
             sad
             dayes
             losse
             had
             now
             beene
             all
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             day
             lost
             :
             then
             should
             we
             not
             much
             plaine
             ,
          
           
             If
             hereby
             we
             had
             com'n
             but
             there
             to
             fall
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             day
             ,
             ended
             ,
             ended
             had
             our
             paine
             :
          
           
             Then
             small
             the
             losse
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             of
             Guien
             small
             ;
          
           
             Nothing
             the
             shame
             to
             be
             turn'd
             home
             againe
             ,
          
           
             Compard
             with
             other
             shames
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             Fraunce
             ,
             lost
             ,
          
           
             Sheds
             vs
             more
             blood
             ,
             then
             all
             her
             winning
             cost
             .
          
        
         
           
             101
          
           
             For
             ,
             losing
             warre
             abroad
             ,
             at
             home
             lost
             peace
             ;
          
           
             Be'ing
             with
             our
             vnsupporting
             selues
             close
             pent
             ;
          
           
             And
             no
             dessignes
             for
             pride
             (
             that
             did
             increase
             )
          
           
             But
             our
             owne
             throats
             ;
             and
             our
             owne
             punishment
             ;
          
           
             The
             working
             spirit
             ceast
             not
             ,
             though
             worke
             did
             cease
             ,
          
           
             Hauing
             fit
             time
             to
             practise
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             And
             stirre
             vp
             such
             as
             could
             not
             long
             lie
             still
             :
          
           
             "
             Who
             ,
             not
             imploy'd
             to
             good
             ,
             must
             needes
             do
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             102
          
           
             And
             now
             this
             griefe
             of
             our
             receiued
             shame
             ,
          
           
             Gaue
             fit
             occasion
             ,
             for
             ambitious
             care
             ,
          
           
             To
             draw
             the
             chiefe
             reproche
             of
             all
             the
             same
          
           
             On
             such
             as
             obuious
             vnto
             hatred
             are
             ,
          
           
             Th'
             especiall
             men
             of
             State
             :
             who
             ,
             all
             the
             blame
          
           
             Of
             whatsoeuer
             Fortune
             doth
             ,
             must
             beare
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             still
             ,
             in
             vulgar
             eares
             delight
             it
             breeds
             ,
             
          
           
             To
             haue
             the
             hated
             ,
             authors
             of
             misdeeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             103
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             easily
             ,
             great
             Sommerset
          
           
             (
             Whom
             enuie
             long
             had
             singled
             out
             before
             )
          
           
             With
             all
             the
             vollie
             of
             disgraces
             met
             ,
          
           
             As
             th'
             onely
             marke
             that
             Fortune
             plac't
             therefore
             :
          
           
             On
             whose
             ill-wrought
             opinion
             ,
             Spight
             did
             whet
          
           
             The
             edge
             of
             wrath
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             pearce
             the
             more
             :
          
           
             And
             grief
             was
             glad
             t'
             haue
             gotten
             now
             on
             whom
          
           
             To
             lay
             the
             fault
             of
             what
             must
             light
             on
             some
             .
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             Whereon
             ,
             th'againe
             out-breaking
             Yorke
             beginnes
          
           
             To
             build
             new
             modules
             of
             his
             old
             desire
             .
          
           
             And
             se'ing
             the
             booty
             Fortune
             for
             him
             winnes
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             in
             kind
             ledire
             ,
          
           
             He
             takes
             th'
             aduantages
             of
             others
             sinnes
          
           
             To
             ay
             de
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             help
             him
             to
             aspire
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             doubting
             ,
             peace
             should
             better
             scanne
             deeds
             past
             ,
          
           
             Hee
             thinkes
             not
             safe
             ,
             to
             haue
             his
             sword
             out
             ,
             last
             :
          
        
         
           
             105
          
           
             Especially
             ,
             since
             euery
             man
             (
             now
             prest
          
           
             To
             innouation
             )
             doe
             with
             rancor
             swell
             :
          
           
             A
             stirring
             humor
             gen'rally
             possest
          
           
             Those
             peace-spilt
             times
             ,
             weary
             of
             beeing
             well
             :
          
           
             The
             weake
             with
             wrongs
             ,
             the
             happy
             tyr'd
             with
             rest
             ,
          
           
             And
             many
             mad
             ;
             for
             what
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             :
          
           
             The
             World
             ,
             euen
             great
             with
             Change
             ,
             thought
             it
             vvent
             wrong
          
           
             To
             stay
             beyond
             the
             bearing-time
             ,
             so
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             106
          
           
             And
             therefore
             now
             these
             Lords
             confedered
          
           
             (
             Beeing
             much
             increast
             in
             number
             and
             in
             spight
             )
          
           
             So
             shap't
             their
             course
             ,
             that
             gathering
             to
             a
             head
             ,
          
           
             They
             grew
             to
             be
             of
             formidable
             might
             :
          
           
             Th'
             abused
             world
             ,
             so
             hastily
             is
             led
          
           
             (
             Some
             for
             reuenge
             ,
             some
             for
             wealth
             ,
             some
             for
             delight
             )
          
           
             That
             Yorke
             ,
             from
             small-beginning
             troups
             ,
             soone
             drawes
          
           
             A
             world
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             venture
             in
             his
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             Like
             as
             proud
             Seuerne
             ,
             from
             a
             priuat
             head
             ,
          
           
             With
             humble
             streames
             at
             first
             ,
             doth
             gently
             glide
             ,
          
           
             Till
             other
             Riuers
             haue
             contributed
          
           
             The
             springing
             riches
             of
             their
             store
             beside
             ;
          
           
             Where-with
             at
             length
             high-swelling
             ,
             she
             doth
             spread
             ,
          
           
             Her
             broad-distended
             waters
             lay'd
             so
             wide
             ,
             
          
           
             That
             comming
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             shee
             seemes
             ,
             from
             farre
             ,
          
           
             Not
             to
             haue
             tribute
             brought
             ,
             but
             rather
             warre
             :
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             Euen
             so
             is
             Yorke
             now
             growne
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             bent
          
           
             T'
             incounter
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Whose
             neere
             approach
             the
             King
             hastes
             to
             preuent
             ,
          
           
             With
             hope
             ,
             farre
             off
             to
             haue
             his
             power
             supprest
             ;
          
           
             Fearing
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             least
             some
             insolent
             ,
          
           
             And
             mutinous
             ,
             should
             harten
             on
             the
             rest
          
           
             To
             take
             his
             part
             .
             But
             hee
             so
             forward
             set
             ,
          
           
             That
             at
             S.
             Albones
             both
             the
             Armies
             met
             .
          
        
         
           
             109
          
           
             Where-to
             ,
             their
             haste
             farre
             fewer
             hands
             did
             bring
             ,
          
           
             Then
             else
             their
             better
             leysure
             would
             haue
             done
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             too
             many
             for
             so
             foul
             a
             thing
             ;
          
           
             Sith
             who
             did
             best
             ,
             hath
             but
             dishonour
             won
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             whil'st
             some
             offer
             peace
             ,
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             ,
          
           
             Warwicks
             too
             forward
             hand
             hath
             Warre
             begon
             ;
          
           
             A
             warre
             ,
             that
             doth
             the
             face
             of
             Warre
             deforme
             :
          
           
             Which
             still
             is
             foul
             ;
             but
             foulest
             ,
             wanting
             forme
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             110
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             neuer
             valiant
             Leaders
             (
             so
             well
             knowne
          
           
             For
             braue
             performed
             actions
             done
             before
             )
          
           
             Did
             blemish
             their
             discretion
             and
             renowne
          
           
             In
             any
             weake
             effected
             seruice
             more
             ;
          
           
             Bringing
             such
             powres
             into
             so
             straight
             a
             Towne
             ,
          
           
             As
             to
             some
             Citty-tumult
             or
             vp-rore
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             no
             battaile
             ,
             might
             be
             thought
             ;
          
           
             Sith
             that
             side
             vs'd
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             this
             their
             throat
             .
          
        
         
           
             111
          
           
             But
             this
             ,
             on
             th'
             error
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             lai'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             vpon
             Sommersets
             desire
             t'
             obtaine
          
           
             The
             day
             with
             peace
             :
             for
             which
             they
             longer
             staid
          
           
             Then
             wisedome
             would
             ,
             aduent'ring
             for
             the
             Maine
             :
          
           
             Whose
             force
             ,
             in
             narrow
             streets
             once
             ouer-laid
             ,
          
           
             Neuer
             recouerd
             head
             :
             but
             euen
             there
             slaine
          
           
             The
             Duke
             and
             all
             the
             greatest
             Leaders
             are
             ;
          
           
             The
             King
             himselfe
             beeing
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
        
         
           
             112
          
           
             Yet
             not
             a
             prisoner
             to
             the
             outward
             eye
             ,
          
           
             For-that
             he
             must
             seeme
             grac't
             with
             his
             lost
             day
             ;
          
           
             All
             things
             beeing
             done
             for
             his
             commoditie
             ,
          
           
             Against
             such
             men
             as
             did
             the
             State
             betray
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             with
             such
             apt
             deceiuing
             〈◊〉
          
           
             And
             seeming
             order
             ,
             Yorke
             did
             so
             allay
          
           
             That
             touch
             of
             wrong
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             make
             great
             stealth
          
           
             In
             weaker
             minds
             ,
             with
             shew
             of
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             113
          
           
             Long-lookt-for
             powre
             thus
             got
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           
             The
             former
             face
             of
             Court
             doth
             new
             appeare
             :
          
           
             *
             And
             all
             th'
             especiall
             Charges
             of
             Commaund
             ,
          
           
             To
             his
             partakers
             distributed
             were
             :
          
           
             Himselfe
             is
             made
             Protector
             of
             the
             Land.
          
           
             A
             title
             found
             ,
             which
             couertly
             did
             beare
          
           
             All-working
             powre
             vnder
             another
             stile
             ;
          
           
             And
             yet
             the
             soueraigne
             Part
             doth
             act
             the
             while
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             114
          
           
             The
             King
             held
             onely
             but
             an
             emptie
             name
             ,
          
           
             Left
             ,
             with
             his
             life
             :
             whereof
             the
             proofe
             was
             such
             ,
          
           
             As
             sharpest
             pride
             could
             not
             transpearce
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             all-desiring
             greedinesse
             durst
             touch
             :
          
           
             Impietie
             had
             not
             inlarg'd
             their
             shame
          
           
             As
             yet
             so
             wide
             ,
             as
             to
             attempt
             so
             much
             :
          
           
             Mischiefe
             was
             not
             full
             ripe
             ,
             for
             such
             foul
             deedes
             ;
          
           
             Left
             ,
             for
             th'vnbounded
             malice
             that
             succeedes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Sixt
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               's
               repriz'd
               :
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               his
               side
               retires
               ;
            
             
               And
               making
               head
               againe
               ,
               is
               put
               to
               flight
               :
            
             
               Returnes
               into
               the
               Land
               ,
               his
               right
               requires
               :
            
             
               Hauing
               regain'd
               the
               King
               ,
               confirmes
               his
               right
               :
            
             
               And
               ,
               whil'st
               his
               rash
               improuidence
               aspires
               ,
            
             
               Is
               〈◊〉
               at
               Wakefield
               ,
               by
               Q.
               Marg'rets
               might
               :
            
             
               Who
               ,
               at
               
                 S.
                 Albones
              
               ,
               backe
               her
               Lord
               regaines
               ;
            
             
               Is
               forc't
               frō
               thence
               :
               &
               March
               the
               Crowne
               attaines
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
             
          
           
             DIsordinate
             Authoritie
             ,
             thus
             gaind
             ,
          
           
             Knew
             not
             at
             first
             ,
             or
             durst
             not
             to
             proceed
          
           
             With
             an
             out-breaking
             course
             ;
             but
             stood
             restraind
          
           
             Within
             the
             compasse
             of
             respectiue
             heed
             :
          
           
             Distrust
             of
             friends
             ,
             and
             powre
             of
             foes
             ,
             detaind
          
           
             That
             mounting
             will
             ,
             from
             making
             too
             much
             speed
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             he
             held
             the
             powre
             he
             longd
             to
             win
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             had
             not
             all
             the
             keyes
             to
             let
             him
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             The
             Queene
             abroad
             ,
             with
             a
             reuenging
             hand
          
           
             (
             Arm'd
             with
             her
             owne
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             others
             spight
             ,
          
           
             Gath'ring
             th'
             oppressed
             partie
             of
             the
             Land
             )
          
           
             Held
             ouer
             him
             the
             threatning
             sword
             of
             might
             ;
          
           
             That
             forc't
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             tearmes
             of
             awe
             ,
             to
             stand
          
           
             (
             Who
             else
             had
             burst-vp
             Right
             ,
             to
             come
             t'
             his
             right
             )
          
           
             And
             kept
             him
             so
             confus'd
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
          
           
             To
             make
             vse
             of
             the
             meanes
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             got
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             For
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             fearing
             to
             restraine
          
           
             The
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             or
             by
             neglect
          
           
             Of
             guarding
             him
             with
             a
             sufficient
             traine
             ,
          
           
             The
             watchfull
             Queene
             ,
             with
             cunning
             ,
             doth
             effect
          
           
             A
             practice
             that
             recouers
             him
             againe
          
           
             (
             As
             one
             that
             with
             best
             care
             could
             him
             protect
             :
             )
          
           
             And
             h
             'is
             conuaid
             to
             Couentry
             ,
             to
             those
          
           
             Who
             well
             knew
             how
             of
             Maiestie
             dispose
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             Though
             this
             weake
             King
             had
             blunted
             thus
             before
          
           
             The
             edge
             of
             powre
             ,
             with
             so
             dull
             clemencie
             ,
          
           
             And
             left
             him
             nothing
             else
             was
             gracious
             ,
             more
          
           
             Then
             euen
             the
             title
             of
             his
             Sov'raigntie
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             is
             that
             title
             ofso
             precious
             store
             ,
          
           
             As
             it
             makes
             ,
             golden
             ,
             leaden
             Maiestie
             :
          
           
             And
             where
             ,
             or
             how-soeuer
             it
             doth
             sit
             ,
          
           
             Is
             sure
             t'
             haue
             the
             world
             attend
             on
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             Forme
             ,
             and
             Eminence
             ,
          
           
             Adorn'd
             with
             Pomp
             and
             State
             ,
             begets
             this
             awe
             :
          
           
             Or
             ,
             whether
             an
             in-bred
             obedience
          
           
             To
             Right
             and
             Powre
             ,
             doth
             our
             affections
             drawe
             :
          
           
             Or
             ,
             whether
             sacred
             Kings
             worke
             reuerence
             ,
          
           
             And
             make
             that
             Nature
             now
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             Law
             ,
          
           
             We
             know
             not
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             Head
             will
             draw
             the
             Parts
             ;
          
           
             And
             good
             Kings
             ,
             with
             our
             bodies
             ,
             haue
             our
             harts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             For
             ,
             lo
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             his
             person
             ioyn'd
             
          
           
             With
             this
             distracted
             body
             of
             his
             friends
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             straight
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             faction
             find
             ,
          
           
             They
             lost
             the
             onely
             Engin
             for
             their
             ends
             :
          
           
             Authoritie
             ,
             with
             Maiestie
             combin'd
             ,
          
           
             Stands
             bent
             vpon
             them
             now
             ,
             and
             powrefull
             sends
          
           
             Them
             summons
             to
             appeare
             ,
             who
             lately
             held
          
           
             That
             powre
             themselues
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             compeld
             .
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             Where-with
             confus'd
             ,
             as
             either
             not
             prepar'd
          
           
             For
             all
             euents
             ;
             or
             se'ing
             the
             times
             not
             fit
             ;
          
           
             Or
             mens
             affections
             ,
             failing
             in
             regard
             ;
          
           
             Or
             their
             owne
             forces
             ,
             not
             of
             powre
             as
             yet
             :
          
           
             They
             all
             retire
             them
             home
             ;
             and
             neither
             dar'd
          
           
             T'
             appeare
             ,
             or
             to
             stand-out
             to
             answere
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             vnfore-thought-on
             accident
             ,
             confounds
          
           
             All
             their
             dessignes
             ,
             and
             frustrates
             all
             their
             grounds
             :
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             As
             vsually
             it
             fares
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             plot
          
           
             These
             machines
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             high
             pride
             ;
          
           
             Who
             (
             in
             their
             chiefest
             counsels
             ouer-shot
             )
          
           
             For
             all
             things
             saue
             what
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             prouide
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             that
             ,
             which
             most
             imports
             ,
             rests
             most
             forgot
             ,
          
           
             Or
             waigh'd
             not
             ,
             or
             contemn'd
             ,
             or
             vndescri'd
             ;
          
           
             That
             some-thing
             may
             be
             euer
             ouer-gone
             ,
          
           
             Where
             courses
             shall
             be
             crost
             ,
             and
             men
             vndone
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             Yorke
             into
             
               Wales
               ,
               Warwicke
            
             to
             Calais
             hies
             ,
          
           
             Someto
             the
             North
             ,
             others
             to
             other
             parts
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             they
             ran
             both
             from
             their
             dignities
             ,
          
           
             And
             also
             from
             themselues
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             harts
             :
          
           
             "
             (
             The
             mind
             decay'd
             ,
             in
             publique
             ieopardies
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             th'
             ill
             at
             hand
             ,
             onely
             it selfe
             conuerts
             )
          
           
             That
             none
             would
             thinke
             ,
             Yorkes
             hopes
             ,
             being
             so
             neere
             dry
             ,
          
           
             Could
             euer
             flowe
             againe
             ,
             and
             swell
             so
             hie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ebbing
             Chance
             ,
             remaines
          
           
             The
             spring
             that
             feedes
             that
             hope
             (
             which
             leaues
             men
             last
             )
             :
          
           
             Whom
             no'affliction
             so
             entire
             restraines
             ,
          
           
             But
             that
             it
             may
             remount
             ,
             as
             in
             times
             past
             :
          
           
             Though
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             place
             ,
             his
             powre
             ,
             his
             paines
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             held
             his
             loue
             ,
             his
             friends
             ,
             his
             title
             fast
             :
          
           
             The
             whole
             frame
             of
             that
             fortune
             could
             not
             faile
             ;
          
           
             As
             that
             ,
             which
             hung
             by
             more
             then
             by
             one
             naile
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             Else
             might
             we
             thinke
             ,
             what
             errour
             had
             it
             bin
             ,
          
           
             These
             parts
             thus
             sev'red
             ,
             not
             t'
             haue
             quite
             destroy'd
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             they
             saw
             it
             not
             the
             way
             to
             win
             .
          
           
             Some
             more
             dependances
             there
             were
             beside
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             Age
             ,
             and
             Fate
             ,
             keeps
             vs
             from
             looking
             in
             ,
          
           
             That
             their
             true
             Counsells
             come
             not
             right
             descri'd
             ;
          
           
             Which
             ,
             our
             presumptuous
             wits
             must
             not
             condem
             :
          
           
             They
             be'ing
             not
             ignorant
             ;
             but
             we
             ,
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             For
             ,
             heere
             ,
             we
             looke
             vpon
             another
             Crown
             ,
          
           
             An
             other
             image
             of
             Nobilitie
          
           
             (
             Which
             ciuile
             Discord
             had
             not
             yet
             brought
             down
          
           
             Vnto
             a
             lower
             range
             of
             dignity
             )
             ;
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             Powre
             as
             yet
             not
             ouer-flowne
          
           
             With
             th'
             Ocean
             of
             all-drowning
             Sov'raintie
             .
          
           
             These
             Lords
             ,
             who
             thus
             against
             their
             Kings
             draw
             swords
             ,
          
           
             Taught
             Kings
             to
             come
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             more
             then
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             Which
             well
             this
             Queene
             observ'd
             ;
             and
             therefore
             sought
             
          
           
             To
             draw
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             ruine
             them
             with
             Peace
             ;
          
           
             Whom
             Force
             (
             she
             saw
             )
             more
             dangerous
             had
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             And
             did
             their
             powre
             and
             malice
             but
             increase
             :
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             Citty
             hauing
             got
             ,
          
           
             A
             Counsell
             was
             convok't
             ,
             all
             iarres
             to
             cease
             :
          
           
             Where
             come
             these
             Lords
             at
             length
             ;
             but
             yet
             so
             strong
             ,
          
           
             As
             if
             to
             doe
             ,
             rather
             then
             suffer
             wrong
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             Here
             Scottish
             border
             broyles
             ,
             and
             feares
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           
             Vrg'd
             with
             the
             present
             times
             necessity
             ,
          
           
             Brought
             forth
             a
             suttle-shadowed
             countenance
          
           
             Of
             quiet
             peace
             ,
             resembling
             Amitie
             ;
          
           
             Wrapt
             in
             a
             strong
             and
             curious
             ordinaunce
             ,
          
           
             Of
             many
             Articles
             ,
             bound
             solemnly
             :
          
           
             As
             if
             those
             Gordian
             knots
             could
             be
             so
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
          
           
             As
             no
             impatient
             sword
             could
             them
             diuide
             :
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             Especially
             ,
             whereas
             the
             selfe
             same
             ends
          
           
             Concur
             not
             in
             a
             point
             of
             like
             respect
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             each
             party
             couertly
             intends
          
           
             Thereby
             their
             owne
             designments
             to
             effect
             :
          
           
             Which
             Peace
             ,
             with
             more
             indangering
             wounds
             ,
             offends
             ,
          
           
             Then
             Warre
             can
             doe
             ;
             that
             stands
             vpon
             suspect
             ,
          
           
             And
             neuer
             can
             be
             ty'd
             with
             other
             chaine
             ,
          
           
             Then
             intermutuall
             benefite
             and
             gaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             As
             well
             by
             this
             concluded
             Act
             is
             seene
             :
          
           
             Which
             had
             no
             power
             to
             holde-in
             minds
             ,
             out-bent
             ;
          
           
             But
             quickly
             was
             dissolv'd
             and
             canceld
             cleene
             ,
          
           
             Either
             by
             Warwicks
             fortune
             or
             intent
             .
          
           
             How
             euer
             vrg'd
             ,
             the
             Seruants
             of
             the
             Queene
          
           
             Assaulted
             his
             ,
             as
             he
             from
             Counsell
             went
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             egerly
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Hardly
             (
             by
             Boate
             )
             〈◊〉
             the
             multitude
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             Which
             deed
             ,
             most
             heynous
             made
             ,
             and
             vrg'd
             as
             his
             ,
          
           
             The
             Queene
             (
             who
             soone
             th'
             aduantage
             apprehends
             )
          
           
             Thought
             forthwith
             〈◊〉
             committed
             him
             on
             this
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             he
             preuents
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             friends
             ,
          
           
             Shewes
             them
             his
             danger
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             there
             is
             
          
           
             In
             her
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             ouerthrowes
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             these
             〈◊〉
             th'
             effects
             of
             this
             Peace
             are
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             giues
             more
             deadly
             wounding
             blowes
             ,
             then
             war.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             Strooke
             with
             his
             heate
             ,
             began
             the
             others
             fire
          
           
             (
             Kindled
             with
             danger
             ,
             and
             disdaine
             )
             t'
             inflame
             :
          
           
             Which
             hauing
             well
             prepar'd
             ,
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
          
           
             He
             leaues
             the
             farther
             growing
             of
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             And
             vnto
             Calais
             (
             to
             his
             strong
             retire
             )
          
           
             With
             speed
             betakes
             him
             ,
             to
             preuent
             the
             same
          
           
             Of
             his
             impos'd
             offence
             ;
             least
             ,
             in
             disgrace
             ,
          
           
             He
             might
             be
             dispossessed
             of
             that
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             Yorke
             straight
             aduis'd
             the
             Earle
             of
             Salsbury
             ,
          
           
             T'
             addresse
             him
             to
             the
             King
             :
             and
             there
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             With
             other
             grieuances
             ,
             to
             signifie
          
           
             Th'
             iniurious
             act
             committed
             on
             his
             Sonne
             ;
          
           
             And
             there
             ,
             to
             vrge
             the
             breach
             of
             th'Amitie
             ,
          
           
             By
             these
             sinister
             plots
             to
             be
             begun
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             he
             so
             strongly
             goes
             ,
             as
             men
             might
             ghesse
             ,
          
           
             He
             purpos'd
             not
             to
             craue
             ,
             but
             make
             redresse
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             Whom
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Audly
             ,
             hasting
             to
             restraine
             ,
             
          
           
             (
             Sent
             ,
             with
             tenthousand
             men
             ,
             well
             furnished
             )
          
           
             Encountred
             on
             Blore-heath
             ;
             where
             he
             is
             slaine
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             his
             powre
             and
             force
             discomfited
             :
          
           
             Which
             chaunce
             ,
             so
             opened
             and
             let-out
             againe
          
           
             The
             hopes
             of
             Yorke
             (
             whom
             Peace
             had
             fettered
             )
          
           
             That
             he
             resolues
             ,
             what-euer
             should
             befall
             ,
          
           
             To
             set
             vp
             's
             Rest
             ,
             to
             venture
             now
             for
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Fury
             ,
             vnti'd
             ,
             and
             broken
             out
             of
             bands
             ,
          
           
             Runnes
             desp'rate
             presently
             to
             either
             head
             :
          
           
             Faction
             and
             Warre
             (
             that
             neuer
             wanted
             hands
          
           
             For
             Bloud
             and
             Mischiefe
             )
             soone
             were
             furnished
             :
          
           
             Affection
             findes
             a
             side
             :
             and
             out
             it
             stands
             ;
          
           
             Not
             by
             the
             Cause
             ,
             but
             by
             her
             int'rest
             led
             :
          
           
             And
             many
             ,
             vrging
             Warre
             ,
             most
             forward
             are
             ;
          
           
             "
             Not
             that
             't
             is
             iust
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             't
             is
             Warre
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             the
             Duke
             is
             grownet'a
             mighty
             head
          
           
             In
             Shropshire
             ,
             with
             his
             Welsh
             and
             Northren
             ayde
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             came
             Warwicke
             ,
             hauing
             ordered
          
           
             His
             charge
             at
             Calais
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             conuay'd
          
           
             Many
             braue
             Leaders
             ,
             that
             aduentured
             
          
           
             Their
             fortunes
             on
             the
             side
             that
             he
             had
             lay'd
             :
          
           
             Whereof
             as
             chiefe
             ,
             Trollop
             and
             Blunt
             excell'd
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             Trollop
             fayld
             his
             friends
             ;
             Blunt
             faithfull
             held
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             The
             King
             (
             prouok't
             these
             mischiefes
             to
             preuent
             ,
          
           
             Follow'd
             with
             Sommerset
             and
             Excester
             )
          
           
             Strongly
             appointed
             ,
             all
             his
             forces
             bent
             ,
          
           
             Their
             malice
             to
             correct
             or
             to
             deterre
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             drawing
             neere
             ,
             a
             reuerent
             Prelate
             sent
             
          
           
             To
             proffer
             pardon
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             referre
          
           
             Their
             Cause
             to
             Peace
             ;
             as
             being
             a
             cleaner
             course
          
           
             Vnto
             their
             ends
             ,
             then
             this
             foule
             barb'rous
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             what
             a
             warre
             ,
             sayd
             he
             ,
             is
             here
             begun
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             euen
             the
             victory
             is
             held
             accurst
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             who-so
             winnes
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             so
             ill
             won
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             though
             he
             haue
             the
             best
             ,
             he
             speeds
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             here
             your
             making
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             vndon
             ;
          
           
             "
             Seeking
             t'
             obtaine
             the
             State
             ,
             you
             lose
             it
             first
             :
          
           
             "
             Both
             sides
             being
             one
             ,
             the
             bloud
             consum'd
             all
             one
             ;
          
           
             "
             To
             make
             it
             yours
             ,
             you
             worke
             to
             haue
             it
             none
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             "
             Leaue
             then
             with
             this
             ,
             though
             this
             be
             yet
             a
             staine
          
           
             "
             T'
             attempt
             this
             sinne
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             neere
             a
             fall
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             doubtfull
             Dye
             of
             warre
             ,
             cast
             at
             the
             Maine
             ,
          
           
             "
             Is
             such
             ,
             as
             one
             bad
             chaunce
             may
             lose
             you
             all
             .
          
           
             "
             A
             certaine
             sinne
             ,
             seekes
             an
             vncertaine
             gaine
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             got
             ,
             your selues
             euen
             wayle
             and
             pitty
             shall
             .
          
           
             "
             No
             way
             ,
             but
             Peace
             ,
             leades
             out
             from
             blood
             and
             feares
             ;
          
           
             "
             To
             free
             your selues
             ,
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             vs
             ,
             from
             teares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             26
          
           
             Whereto
             the
             discontented
             part
             replyes
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             they
             ,
             hereto
             by
             others
             wrongs
             inforc't
             ,
          
           
             "
             Had
             no
             way
             else
             but
             these
             extremities
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             worst
             meants
             of
             redresse
             ,
             t'
             auoide
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             since
             that
             peace
             did
             but
             their
             spoyles
             deuise
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             held
             them
             out
             from
             grace
             (
             as
             men
             diuorc't
          
           
             "
             From
             th'
             honors
             ,
             that
             their
             fortunes
             did
             afford
             )
          
           
             "
             Better
             die
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             sword
             .
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             if
             pacts
             ,
             vowes
             ,
             or
             oaths
             ,
             could
             haue
             done
             ought
             ,
          
           
             "
             There
             had
             enough
             been
             done
             :
             but
             ,
             to
             no
             end
          
           
             "
             Saue
             to
             their
             ruine
             ,
             who
             had
             euer
             sought
          
           
             "
             To'auoide
             these
             broyls
             ,
             as
             grieuing
             to
             contend
             ;
          
           
             "
             Smothring
             disgraces
             ,
             drawing
             to
             parts
             remote
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             exil'd
             men
             :
             where
             now
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             attend
          
           
             "
             His
             Grace
             with
             all
             respect
             ,
             and
             reuerence
             ;
          
           
             "
             Not
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             malice
             ,
             but
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             they
             shewed
             ,
             that
             words
             were
             not
             to
             win
             :
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             the
             Pardon
             works
             so
             feelingly
             ,
          
           
             That
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             came-in
          
           
             
               Sir
               Andrew
               Trollop
            
             ,
             with
             some
             company
             ,
          
           
             Contented
             to
             redeeme
             his
             sinne
             with
             sinne
             ;
          
           
             Disloyalty
             ,
             with
             infidelitie
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             became
             discouered
             quite
          
           
             All
             th'orders
             of
             th'
             intended
             next
             dayes
             fight
             .
          
        
         
           
             29
          
           
             Which
             so
             much
             wrought
             vpon
             their
             weakened
             feares
             ,
             
          
           
             That
             presently
             their
             Campe
             brake
             vp
             ,
             ere
             day
             ;
          
           
             And
             euery
             man
             with
             all
             his
             speed
             prepares
             ,
          
           
             According
             to
             their
             course
             ,
             to
             shift
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             ,
             with
             his
             youngest
             Sonne
             ,
             tow'ards
             Ireland
             beares
             ;
          
           
             Warwicke
             to
             Calais
             ,
             where
             his
             safety
             lay
             ;
          
           
             To
             that
             sure
             harbor
             of
             conspiracie
             ,
          
           
             Enuies
             Retreit
             ,
             Rebellions
             nursery
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             30
          
           
             Which
             fatall
             place
             ,
             seemes
             that
             with
             either
             hand
          
           
             Is
             made
             t'
             offend
             .
             For
             ,
             Fraunce
             sh'afflicts
             with
             th'
             one
             :
             
          
           
             And
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             did
             infest
             this
             Land
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             ordained
             to
             doe
             good
             to
             none
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             a
             Gate
             to
             both
             our
             ills
             did
             stand
             ,
          
           
             To
             let-out
             plagues
             on
             vs
             ,
             and
             int'her
             owne
             :
          
           
             A
             part
             without
             vs
             ,
             that
             small
             good
             hath
             bin
             ;
          
           
             But
             to
             keepe
             ,
             lesse
             intire
             ,
             the
             whole
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             And
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             all
             and
             best
             support
             ,
          
           
             Is
             Warwicke
             got
             ,
             with
             March
             and
             Salsbury
             ;
          
           
             When
             all
             the
             Gates
             of
             England
             ,
             euery
             Port
          
           
             And
             Shore
             close-shut
             ,
             debarres
             their
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             Lockt
             out
             from
             all
             ;
             and
             all
             left
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
          
           
             As
             no
             meanes
             seemes
             can
             ay
             de
             their
             misery
             .
          
           
             This
             wound
             ,
             giuen
             without
             blowe
             ,
             weakens
             them
             more
             ,
          
           
             Then
             all
             their
             losse
             of
             blood
             had
             done
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             againe
             vpon
             them
             frowningly
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Powre
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             trampling
             on
             their
             Sates
             ;
          
           
             And
             brands
             them
             with
             the
             markes
             of
             Infamy
             ;
          
           
             Rebellions
             ,
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Assassinats
             ;
          
           
             Attaints
             their
             Bloud
             ,
             in
             all
             Posteritie
             ;
          
           
             Ransacks
             their
             Lands
             ,
             spoiles
             their
             Confederats
             ;
          
           
             And
             layes
             so
             hideous
             colours
             on
             their
             crimes
             ,
          
           
             As
             would
             haue
             terrified
             more
             timorous
             times
             ;
          
        
         
           
             33
          
           
             But
             ,
             heere
             could
             doe
             no
             good
             :
             for
             why
             ?
             this
             Age
             ,
          
           
             Being
             in
             a
             course
             of
             motion
             ,
             could
             not
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Vntill
             the
             reuolution
             of
             their
             rage
          
           
             Came
             to
             that
             poynt
             ,
             whereto
             it
             was
             addrest
             .
          
           
             Misfortune
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             ruine
             ,
             could
             not
             swage
          
           
             That
             heate
             of
             hope
             ,
             or
             of
             reuenge
             ,
             at
             least
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             World
             ,
             once
             set
             a-worke
             ,
             cannot
             soone
             cease
             ;
          
           
             "
             Nor
             euer
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             34
          
           
             For
             ,
             other
             motions
             ,
             other
             int'rests
             heere
             ,
          
           
             The
             acting
             spirits
             vp
             and
             awake
             doe
             keepe
             :
          
           
             "
             Faith
             ,
             friendship
             ,
             honour
             is
             more
             sure
             ,
             more
             deere
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             more
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             when
             it
             is
             asleepe
             :
          
           
             Worth
             will
             stand-out
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             shadowes
             feare
             :
          
           
             〈◊〉
             make
             impressions
             far
             more
             deepe
             ;
          
           
             When
             Ease
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             will
             stirre
             ,
             or
             breake
             her
             rest
             ,
          
           
             Lyes
             still
             ,
             beares
             all
             ,
             content
             to
             be
             opprest
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             his
             side
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             while
             life
             remain'd
             ,
          
           
             Though
             thus
             disperst
             ,
             but
             worke
             and
             interdeale
             :
          
           
             Nor
             any
             sword
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             could
             keepe
             restrain'd
          
           
             Th'out-breaking
             powres
             of
             this
             innated
             zeale
             .
          
           
             This
             humor
             had
             so
             large
             a
             passage
             gain'd
             ,
          
           
             On
             th'
             inward
             body
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             ;
          
           
             That
             't
             was
             impossible
             to
             stop
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
          
           
             This
             current
             of
             affections
             violent
             course
             .
          
        
         
           
             36
             
          
           
             Yet
             they
             at
             home
             (
             disorder
             to
             keepe
             forth
             )
          
           
             Did
             all
             what
             powre
             could
             doe
             ,
             or
             wit
             inuent
             ;
          
           
             Plac't
             ,
             in
             th'auoided
             roomes
             ,
             men
             of
             great
             worth
             ;
          
           
             Young
             Sommerset
             ,
             with
             strength
             to
             Calais
             sent
             ;
          
           
             Northumberland
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             North
             ;
          
           
             (
             Whereof
             They
             onely
             had
             the
             gouernment
             )
          
           
             Defend
             all
             landings
             ,
             barre
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             Striue
             to
             redresse
             the
             publique
             grieuances
             :
          
        
         
           
             37
          
           
             And
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             summon
             a
             Parlement
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             when-as
             the
             godly
             King
             would
             not
             ,
          
           
             Vnto
             th'
             attainder
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             consent
             ;
          
           
             The
             Queene
             in
             griefe
             (
             and
             in
             her
             passions
             hot
             )
             
          
           
             Breakes
             out
             in
             speech
             ,
             louingly
             violent
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             what
             (
             saith
             shee
             )
             my
             Lord
             ,
             haue
             vou
             forgot
          
           
             "
             To
             rule
             and
             be
             a
             King
             ?
             Why
             will
             you
             thus
          
           
             "
             Bemilde
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             cruell
             vnto
             vs
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             38
          
           
             "
             What
             good
             haue
             you
             procur'd
             by
             clemencie
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             giuen
             to
             wilde
             presumption
             much
             more
             head
             ?
          
           
             "
             And
             now
             what
             cure
             ,
             what
             other
             remedie
          
           
             "
             Can
             to
             our
             desp'rat
             wounds
             be
             ministred
             ?
          
           
             "
             Men
             are
             not
             good
             ,
             but
             for
             necessitie
             ;
          
           
             "
             Nor
             orderly
             are
             euer
             borne
             ,
             but
             bred
             .
          
           
             "
             Sad
             want
             ,
             and
             pouertie
             ,
             makes
             men
             industrious
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             Law
             must
             make
             them
             good
             ,
             and
             feare
             obsequious
             .
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             "
             My
             Lord
             ;
             Hee
             gouerns
             well
             ,
             that
             's
             well
             obayd
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             temp'rat
             Rigour
             euer
             safely
             sits
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             Cotis
             did
             vpbraid
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             call'd
             his
             rigor
             ,
             madnesse
             ,
             raging
             fits
             ;
             
          
           
             "
             Content
             thee
             ,
             thou
             vnskilfull
             man
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
             "
             My
             madnesse
             keepes
             my
             Subiects
             in
             their
             wits
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             ,
             to
             like
             course
             my
             Lord
             ,
             y'
             are
             forc't
             to
             fall
             ;
          
           
             "
             Or
             else
             you
             must
             ,
             in
             th'
             end
             ,
             vndoe
             vs
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             "
             Looke
             but
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             on
             this
             deare
             part
             of
             you
             ;
          
           
             "
             This
             branch
             (
             sprung
             frō
             your
             blood
             )
             your
             owne
             aspect
             :
          
           
             "
             Looke
             on
             this
             Childe
             ,
             and
             think
             what
             shal
             ensue
          
           
             "
             To
             this
             faire
             hope
             of
             ours
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             neglect
             .
          
           
             "
             Though
             you
             respect
             not
             vs
             ,
             wrong
             not
             his
             due
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             must
             his
             right
             ,
             left
             you
             ,
             from
             you
             expect
             ;
          
           
             "
             The
             right
             of
             the
             renowned
             Lancasters
             ,
          
           
             "
             His
             fathers
             fathers
             ,
             and
             great
             grand-fathers
             .
          
        
         
           
             41
          
           
             "
             Then
             turnes
             t'
             her
             sonne
             :
             O
             sonne
             !
             dost
             thou
             not
             see
             ?
          
           
             "
             He
             is
             not
             mov'd
             ,
             nor
             toucht
             ,
             nor
             weighes
             our
             teares
             .
          
           
             "
             What
             shall
             I
             doe
             ?
             What
             hope
             is
             left
             for
             me
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             he
             wants
             will
             to
             help
             ,
             &
             thou
             wantst
             yeares
             ?
          
           
             "
             Could
             yet
             these
             hands
             of
             thine
             but
             partners
             bee
          
           
             "
             In
             these
             my
             labours
             ,
             to
             keep-out
             our
             feares
             ,
          
           
             "
             How
             well
             were
             I
             ?
             that
             now
             alone
             must
             toile
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             turne
             ,
             and
             tosse
             ;
             and
             yet
             vndone
             the
             while
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             42
          
           
             "
             I
             knowe
             ,
             if
             thou
             could'st
             helpe
             ,
             thy
             mother
             thus
          
           
             "
             Should
             not
             beyond
             her
             strength
             endure
             so
             much
             ;
          
           
             "
             Nor
             these
             proud
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             would
             ruine
             vs
             ,
          
           
             "
             Scape
             with
             their
             hainous
             treasons
             ,
             without
             touch
             :
          
           
             "
             I
             knowe
             ,
             thou
             would'st
             conceiue
             how
             dangerous
          
           
             "
             Mercy
             were
             vnto
             those
             ,
             whose
             hopes
             are
             such
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             not
             preserue
             whom
             Law
             hath
             ouer-throwne
             ,
          
           
             "
             Sauing
             their
             liuely-hood
             ,
             to
             lose
             our
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             sith
             thou
             canst
             not
             ,
             nor
             I
             able
             am
             ,
          
           
             "
             Thou
             must
             no
             more
             expect
             of
             me
             ,
             deare
             Son
             ;
          
           
             "
             Nor
             yet
             ,
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             thy
             Mother
             blame
             ,
          
           
             "
             If
             thou
             ,
             by
             others
             weakenesse
             be
             vndon
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             world
             ,
             with
             me
             ,
             must
             testifie
             the
             same
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             I
             haue
             done
             my
             best
             ,
             what
             could
             be
             done
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             haue
             not
             fail'd
             ,
             with
             hazard
             of
             my
             life
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             duetie
             of
             a
             mother
             and
             a
             wife
             .
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             "
             But
             well
             ;
             I
             see
             which
             way
             the
             world
             will
             goe
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             let
             it
             goe
             :
             and
             so
             turnes
             her
             about
             ,
          
           
             "
             Full
             ,
             with
             stout
             griefe
             ,
             and
             with
             disdainefull
             woe
             ;
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             now
             ,
             her
             words
             shut-vp
             ,
             her
             lookes
             let-out
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             cast
             of
             her
             side-bended
             eye
             ,
             did
             showe
          
           
             "
             Both
             sorrow
             and
             reproofe
             ;
             se'ing
             so
             great
             doubt
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             no
             powre
             to
             redresse
             ,
             but
             stand
             and
             vex
             ,
          
           
             "
             Imprisoned
             in
             the
             setters
             of
             her
             sex
             .
          
        
         
           
             45
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             so
             much
             wrought
             these
             mouing
             arguments
             
          
           
             (
             Drawne
             from
             that
             blood
             ,
             where
             Nature
             vrg'd
             her
             Right
             )
          
           
             As
             his
             all-vpward
             tending
             zeale
             relents
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             downeward
             to
             his
             State
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             sight
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             to
             their
             Attainders
             he
             consents
             ;
          
           
             Prouided
             ,
             He
             ,
             on
             their
             submission
             ,
             might
          
           
             Out
             of
             his
             Princely
             powre
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
          
           
             Without
             a
             Parlement
             ,
             reuoke
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             46
          
           
             Whil'st
             Sommerset
             with
             maine
             endeuour
             lay
          
           
             To
             get
             his
             giuen
             (
             but
             vngot
             )
             gouernment
             ,
          
           
             The
             stout
             Calisians
             (
             bent
             another
             way
             )
          
           
             Fiercely
             repell
             him
             ,
             frustrate
             his
             intent
             :
          
           
             Yet
             takes
             he
             Guines
             ,
             landing
             at
             
               VVhit
               sandbay
            
             :
          
           
             Where-as
             the
             swordes
             ,
             hee
             brought
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
          
           
             To
             wound
             his
             foes
             :
             the
             fight
             no
             rancor
             hath
             :
          
           
             Malice
             was
             friends
             :
             and
             Warre
             was
             without
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
          
           
             Though
             hee
             their
             hands
             ,
             yet
             VVarwicke
             had
             their
             hearts
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             both
             men
             and
             shipping
             they
             betray'd
             ;
          
           
             Whilst
             Englands
             (
             though
             debarred
             )
             shore
             imparts
             ,
          
           
             To
             him
             ,
             herother-where
             intended
             ay
             de
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Riuers
             ,
             passing
             to
             those
             parts
             ,
             
          
           
             T'
             haue
             fresh
             supplies
             vnto
             the
             Duke
             conuay'd
             ;
          
           
             At
             Sandwich
             ,
             with
             his
             Sonne
             accompayned
             ,
          
           
             Staying
             for
             winde
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             bed
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             Whos
             's
             shipping
             ,
             and
             prouisions
             ,
             VVarwicke
             takes
          
           
             For
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             his
             Chieftaine
             to
             conferre
             :
          
           
             And
             within
             thirtie
             dayes
             this
             voyage
             makes
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             backe-returnes
             ,
             ere
             knowne
             to
             haue
             beene
             there
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             heauens
             ,
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             winde
             partakes
          
           
             With
             him
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             of
             his
             faction
             were
             ;
          
           
             Or
             that
             his
             spirit
             and
             valour
             were
             combin'd
             ,
          
           
             With
             destinie
             ,
             t'
             effect
             what
             he
             design'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             49
          
           
             Which
             working
             ,
             though
             without
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
          
           
             Reacht
             yet
             vnto
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
          
           
             Searcht
             all
             those
             humors
             that
             were
             bred
             before
             ;
          
           
             Shakes
             the
             whole
             frame
             ,
             whereon
             the
             State
             did
             stand
             ;
          
           
             "
             Affection
             ,
             pittie
             ,
             fortune
             ,
             feare
             being
             more
          
           
             "
             Farre
             off
             and
             absent
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             "
             Pittie
             becomes
             a
             traytor
             with
             th'
             opprest
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             many
             haue
             beene
             rays'd
             ,
             by
             being
             supprest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             49
          
           
             For
             ,
             they
             had
             left
             ,
             although
             themselues
             were
             gone
             ,
          
           
             Opinion
             and
             their
             memorie
             behinde
             .
          
           
             Which
             so
             preuayles
             ,
             that
             nought
             could
             here
             be
             done
             ,
          
           
             But
             straight
             was
             knowne
             as
             soone
             as
             once
             design'd
             :
          
           
             Court
             ,
             Councell-chamber
             ,
             Closet
             ,
             all
             were
             won
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             reuealers
             of
             the
             Princes
             minde
             :
          
           
             So
             false
             is
             Faction
             ,
             and
             so
             smooth
             a
             lyer
             ,
          
           
             As
             that
             it
             neuer
             had
             a
             side
             entire
             .
          
        
         
           
             50
          
           
             Whereby
             ,
             th'exil'd
             had
             leasure
             to
             preuent
             ,
             
          
           
             And
             circumuent
             ,
             what-euer
             was
             deuiz'd
             :
          
           
             Which
             made
             ,
             that
             Faulconbridge
             ,
             to
             Sandwich
             bent
             ,
          
           
             That
             Fortresse
             and
             the
             Gouernour
             surpriz'd
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             presently
             from
             thence
             to
             Calais
             sent
             ,
          
           
             Had
             his
             vnguiltie
             blood
             there
             sacrifiz'd
             :
          
           
             And
             Faulconbridge
             ,
             returning
             backe
             ,
             relates
          
           
             Th'
             affection
             here
             ,
             and
             zeale
             of
             all
             estates
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             Drawne
             with
             which
             newes
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             spirit
             that
             dar'd
          
           
             T'
             attempt
             on
             any
             likelihood
             of
             support
             ;
          
           
             They
             take
             th'
             aduantage
             of
             so
             great
             regard
             ;
          
           
             Their
             landing
             here
             secur'd
             them
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
          
           
             By
             Faulconbridge
             ;
             the
             fatall
             bridge
             prepar'd
          
           
             To
             be
             the
             way
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             transport
          
           
             Returning
             furie
             to
             make
             greater
             wounds
          
           
             Then
             euer
             England
             saw
             within
             her
             bounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             And
             but
             with
             fifteene
             hundred
             men
             do
             land
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             Land
             ,
             with
             many
             millions
             stor'd
             :
          
           
             So
             much
             ,
             did
             high-presuming
             Courage
             stand
          
           
             On
             th'
             ayde
             ,
             home-disobedience
             would
             afford
             .
          
           
             Nor
             were
             their
             hopes
             deceiv'd
             :
             for
             ,
             such
             a
             hand
          
           
             Had
             Innouation
             ready
             for
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           
             As
             ere
             they
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Cittie
             drew
             ,
          
           
             Their
             powre
             beyond
             all
             former
             greatnesse
             grew
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             53
          
           
             Muse
             ,
             what
             may
             we
             imagine
             was
             the
             Cause
          
           
             That
             Furie
             workes
             thus
             vniuersally
             ?
          
           
             What
             humor
             ,
             what
             affection
             ,
             is
             it
             ,
             drawes
          
           
             Sides
             ,
             of
             such
             powre
             ,
             to
             this
             Nobilitie
             ?
          
           
             Was
             it
             their
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             redresse
             the
             Lawes
             ;
          
           
             Or
             malice
             ,
             to
             a
             wrong-plac't
             Sov'raintie
             ,
          
           
             That
             caus'd
             them
             (
             more
             then
             wealth
             ,
             or
             life
             )
             desire
          
           
             Destruction
             ,
             ruine
             ,
             bloud-shed
             ,
             sword
             and
             fire
             ?
          
        
         
           
             54
          
           
             Or
             was
             the
             Powre
             of
             Lords
             (
             thus
             inter-plac't
          
           
             Betwixt
             the
             height
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             )
          
           
             Th'
             occasion
             that
             the
             people
             so
             imbrac't
          
           
             Their
             actions
             ,
             and
             attend
             on
             this
             Debate
             ?
          
           
             Or
             had
             their
             Greatnesse
             ,
             with
             their
             Worth
             ,
             imbas't
          
           
             The
             Touch
             of
             Royaltie
             to
             so
             lowe
             rate
             ,
          
           
             As
             their
             opinion
             could
             such
             tumults
             moue
             ?
          
           
             Then
             Powre
             ,
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             you
             contagious
             proue
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             And
             Perianders
             leuell'd
             Eares
             of
             Corne
          
           
             Shew
             what
             is
             fittest
             for
             the
             publique
             Rest
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             hyest
             Minions
             which
             adorne
          
           
             A
             Common-weale
             (
             and
             doo
             become
             it
             best
             )
          
           
             Are
             Zeale
             and
             
               Iustice
               ,
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             Customes
             ,
             borne
          
           
             Of
             hye
             descent
             ;
             that
             neuer
             do
             infest
          
           
             The
             Land
             with
             false
             suggestions
             ,
             claymes
             ,
             affrights
             ,
          
           
             To
             make
             men
             lose
             their
             owne
             ,
             for
             others
             rights
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             against
             this
             disproportion
             ,
             bends
             
          
           
             The
             feeble
             King
             all
             his
             best
             industrie
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             from
             abrode
             ,
             
               Skales
               ,
               Louell
               ,
               Kendall
            
             ,
             sends
             ,
          
           
             To
             hold
             the
             Cittie
             in
             fidelitie
             ;
          
           
             The
             Cittie
             ,
             which
             before
             (
             for
             others
             ends
             )
          
           
             Was
             wrought
             to
             leaue
             the
             part
             of
             Royaltie
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             though
             the
             Kings
             commaund
             was
             of
             no
             powre
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             worke
             these
             Lords
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             tooke
             the
             Towre
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             57
          
           
             And
             ,
             from
             thence
             ,
             labour
             to
             bring-in
             againe
             
          
           
             The
             out-let
             will
             of
             disobediencie
             ;
          
           
             Send
             terror
             ,
             threates
             ,
             intreaties
             ;
             but
             in
             vaine
             :
          
           
             VVarwicke
             ,
             and
             March
             ,
             are
             with
             all
             iollitie
          
           
             And
             grace
             receiv'd
             .
             The
             Citties
             loue
             did
             gaine
          
           
             The
             best
             part
             of
             a
             Crowne
             :
             for
             whose
             defence
             ,
          
           
             And
             intertaining
             still
             ,
             stayes
             Salsburie
             ,
          
           
             Whil'st
             March
             ,
             and
             VVarwicke
             other
             fortunes
             try
             ;
             
          
        
         
           
             58
          
           
             Conducting
             their
             fresh
             troupes
             against
             their
             King
          
           
             (
             Who
             leaues
             a
             woman
             to
             supply
             his
             steed
             )
             :
          
           
             And
             neere
             Northhampton
             ,
             both
             imbattailing
             ,
          
           
             Made
             ,
             now
             ,
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             England
             bleed
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             what
             strange
             resolutions
             both
             sides
             bring
             ,
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             deadly
             rancour
             they
             proceed
             ,
             
          
           
             Witnesse
             the
             blood
             there
             shed
             ,
             and
             fowlly
             shed
             ;
          
           
             That
             cannot
             ,
             but
             with
             sighes
             ,
             be
             registred
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             There
             ,
             
               Buckingham
               ,
               Talbot
            
             ,
             and
             Egremont
             ,
             
          
           
             Bewmont
             ,
             and
             Lucy
             ;
             parts
             of
             Lancaster
          
           
             (
             Parts
             most
             important
             ,
             and
             of
             chiefe
             account
             )
          
           
             In
             this
             vnhappy
             day
             ,
             extinguisht
             are
             .
          
           
             There
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Grey
             ,
             (
             whose
             fayth
             did
             not
             amount
             
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             trust
             committed
             to
             his
             care
             )
          
           
             Betrayes
             his
             King
             ,
             borne
             to
             be
             strangely
             tost
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             late
             againe
             attain'd
             ,
             againe
             is
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             Againe
             is
             lost
             this
             out-side
             of
             a
             King
          
           
             Ordain'd
             for
             others
             vses
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             :
             
          
           
             Who
             ,
             to
             the
             part
             that
             had
             him
             ,
             could
             but
             bring
          
           
             A
             feeble
             body
             onely
             ,
             and
             a
             Crowne
             ;
          
           
             But
             yet
             was
             held
             to
             be
             the
             dearest
             thing
          
           
             Both
             sides
             did
             labor-for
             ,
             so
             much
             ;
             to
             crowne
          
           
             Their
             Cause
             with
             the
             apparency
             of
             might
             :
          
           
             From
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             they
             must
             make
             their
             Right
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             61
          
           
             When
             he
             himselfe
             (
             as
             if
             he
             nought
             esteem'd
          
           
             The
             highest
             Crowne
             on
             earth
             )
             continues
             one
             ;
          
           
             Weake
             to
             the
             world
             :
             which
             ,
             his
             Religion
             deem'd
          
           
             Like
             to
             the
             breath
             of
             man
             ;
             vaine
             ,
             and
             soone
             gone
             :
          
           
             〈◊〉
             the
             stout
             Queene
             ,
             by
             speedy
             flight
             redeem'd
          
           
             The
             safety
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Sonne
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             with
             her
             ,
             Sommerset
             to
             Durham
             fled
             ;
             
          
           
             Her
             powres
             ,
             supprest
             ,
             her
             heart
             vnuanquished
             .
          
        
         
           
             62
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             absent
             Yorke
             ,
             is
             acted
             here
             ,
          
           
             Attending
             English
             hopes
             ,
             on
             th'
             Irish
             coast
             .
          
           
             Which
             when
             ,
             vnlookt-for
             ,
             they
             related
             were
             ,
          
           
             Ambition
             (
             still
             on
             horse-backe
             )
             comes
             in
             poast
             ,
          
           
             And
             seemes
             with
             greater
             glory
             to
             appeare
             ;
          
           
             As
             made
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             be'ing
             so
             long
             time
             lost
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Parlement
             with
             state
             is
             led
             ,
          
           
             Which
             his
             associates
             had
             fore-summoned
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             And
             ,
             com'n
             into
             the
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Peeres
             ,
          
           
             He
             sets
             himselfe
             downe
             ,
             in
             the
             chayre
             of
             State
             :
          
           
             Where
             ,
             such
             an
             vnexpected
             face
             appeares
          
           
             Of
             an
             amazed
             Court
             ,
             that
             gazing
             sate
          
           
             With
             a
             dumbe
             silence
             (
             seeming
             ,
             that
             it
             feares
          
           
             The
             thing
             it
             went
             about
             t'effectuate
             )
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             Place
             ,
             the
             Cause
             ,
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             giue
          
           
             Barres
             to
             the
             words
             ,
             their
             forced
             courso
             should
             haue
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             T
             is
             strāge
             ,
             those
             times
             ,
             which
             brought
             such
             hāds
             for
             blood
             ,
          
           
             Had
             not
             bred
             tongues
             to
             make
             good
             any
             side
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             no
             prostituted
             conscience
             stood
             ,
          
           
             Any
             iniustice
             to
             haue
             iustifid
          
           
             (
             As
             men
             of
             the
             forelone
             hope
             ,
             onely
             good
          
           
             In
             desperatest
             acts
             to
             be
             imploy'd
             )
          
           
             And
             that
             none
             ,
             in
             th'
             assembly
             there
             ,
             was
             found
             ,
          
           
             That
             would
             t'ambitious
             descant
             giue
             a
             ground
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             65
          
           
             That
             euen
             himselfe
             (
             forc't
             of
             necessitie
             )
          
           
             Must
             be
             the
             Orator
             of
             his
             owne
             Cause
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             hauing
             viewd
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             could
             espie
          
           
             None
             proff'ring
             once
             to
             speake
             (
             all
             ,
             in
             a
             pause
             )
          
           
             On
             this
             friend
             lookes
             with
             an
             inuiting
             eye
             ,
          
           
             And
             then
             on
             that
             (
             as
             if
             he
             woo'd
             applause
             )
          
           
             Holding
             the
             cloth
             of
             State
             still
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
          
           
             The
             signe
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             haue
             them
             vnderstand
             .
          
        
         
           
             66
          
           
             But
             se'ing
             none
             moue
             ;
             with
             an
             imperiall
             port
             ,
          
           
             Gath'ring
             his
             spirits
             ,
             he
             ryses
             from
             his
             seat
             ;
          
           
             Doth
             ,
             with
             such
             powre
             of
             wordes
             ,
             his
             Cause
             support
             ,
          
           
             As
             seemes
             all
             others
             Causes
             to
             defeat
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             ,
             sure
             ,
             who
             workes
             his
             Greatnesse
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
          
           
             "
             Must
             haue
             more
             powres
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             are
             borne
             great
             :
          
           
             "
             Such
             Reuolutions
             are
             not
             wrought
             ,
             but
             when
          
           
             "
             Those
             spirits
             doe
             worke
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             more
             then
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             He
             argues
             first
             his
             Right
             ,
             so
             long
             with-held
          
           
             By
             th'vsurpation
             of
             the
             Lancasters
             ;
          
           
             "
             The
             Right
             of
             a
             direct
             Line
             ,
             alwayes
             held
          
           
             "
             The
             sacred
             course
             of
             Blood
             ;
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
          
           
             "
             Our
             Lawes
             ,
             our
             reuerent
             Customes
             haue
             vp-held
          
           
             "
             With
             holy
             hands
             .
             Whence
             ,
             when
             disorder
             crres
             ,
          
           
             "
             What
             horrors
             ,
             what
             confusion
             ,
             do
             we
             see
             ,
          
           
             "
             Vntill
             it
             be
             reduc't
             where
             it
             should
             bee
             ?
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             "
             And
             how
             it
             prospers
             with
             this
             wretched
             Land
             ,
          
           
             "
             Witnesse
             the
             vniuersall
             miserie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Wherein
             (
             as
             if
             accurst
             )
             the
             Realme
             doth
             stand
             ;
          
           
             "
             Depriu'd
             of
             State
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             honor
             ,
             dignitie
             ;
          
           
             "
             The
             Church
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ,
             vnderneath
             the
             hand
          
           
             "
             Of
             violence
             ,
             extortion
             ,
             robberie
             ;
          
           
             "
             No
             face
             of
             order
             ,
             no
             respect
             of
             Lawes
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             thus
             complaynes
             of
             what
             himselfe
             is
             cause
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             69
          
           
             "
             Accusing
             others
             insolence
             ,
             that
             they
          
           
             "
             Exhausted
             the
             Reuenues
             of
             the
             Crowne
             :
          
           
             "
             So
             that
             the
             King
             was
             forc't
             onely
             to
             prey
          
           
             "
             Vpon
             his
             Subiects
             ,
             poore
             and
             wretched
             growne
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             they
             now
             sought
             Ireland
             to
             betray
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             Calais
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             which
             hee
             had
             knowne
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             th'
             intercepted
             notes
             of
             their
             owne
             hand
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             were
             the
             onely
             Traytors
             of
             the
             Land
             :
          
        
         
           
             70
          
           
             "
             And
             yet
             procur'd
             th'Attaynders
             most
             vniust
             ,
          
           
             "
             Of
             others
             guiltlesse
             and
             vnspotted
             blood
             ;
          
           
             "
             Who
             euermore
             had
             labour'd
             ,
             in
             their
             trust
          
           
             "
             And
             faithfull
             seruice
             for
             their
             Countries
             good
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             who
             with
             extreame
             violence
             were
             thrust
          
           
             "
             Quite
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             spoyl'd
             of
             their
             liuelihood
             ,
          
           
             "
             Expos'd
             to
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             life
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             they
             indur'd
             ,
             to
             put-off
             blood
             and
             strife
             .
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             "
             But
             since
             (
             sayth
             he
             )
             their
             malice
             hath
             no
             ende
             ,
          
           
             "
             But
             t'
             end
             vs
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             vndo
             the
             Land
             :
          
           
             "
             (
             For
             which
             ,
             the
             hatefull
             French
             gladly
             attend
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             at
             this
             instant
             haue
             their
             swords
             in
             hand
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             the
             God
             of
             heauen
             doth
             seeme
             to
             bend
          
           
             "
             Vnto
             our
             Cause
             ,
             whereto
             the
             best
             men
             stand
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             that
             this
             blood
             of
             mine
             ,
             so
             long
             time
             sought
             ,
          
           
             "
             Reserued
             seemes
             ,
             for
             something
             to
             be
             wrought
             ;
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             "
             It
             rests
             within
             your
             iudgements
             ,
             to
             vp-right
             ,
          
           
             "
             Or
             else
             to
             ruine
             vtterly
             the
             Land.
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             this
             be
             sure
             ,
             I
             must
             pursue
             my
             Right
          
           
             "
             Whil'st
             I
             haue
             breath
             ,
             or
             I
             and
             mine
             can
             stand
             .
          
           
             "
             Thinke
             ,
             whether
             this
             poore
             State
             ,
             being
             in
             this
             plight
             ,
          
           
             "
             Stands
             not
             in
             need
             of
             some
             vp-raysing
             hand
             :
          
           
             "
             Or
             whether
             't
             is
             not
             time
             we
             should
             haue
             rest
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             this
             confusion
             ,
             and
             our
             wounds
             redrest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             73
          
           
             This
             said
             ,
             he
             turnes
             aside
             ,
             and
             out
             hee
             goes
             ;
          
           
             Leaues
             them
             to
             counsell
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             Where
             ,
             though
             the
             most
             part
             gath'red
             ,
             were
             of
             those
          
           
             Who
             with
             no
             opposition
             sure
             would
             run
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             some
             ,
             more
             temp'rate
             ,
             offred
             to
             propose
          
           
             That
             which
             was
             fit
             to
             bee
             considered
             on
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             his
             clayme
             was
             faire
             ,
             in
             sight
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             thought
             ,
             it
             now
             lackt
             the
             right
             face
             of
             Right
             ;
          
        
         
           
             74
          
           
             Since
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             score
             yeeres
             ,
             the
             Crowne
          
           
             Had
             beene
             in
             act
             possest
             ,
             in
             three
             descents
             ;
          
           
             Confirm'd
             by
             all
             the
             Nobles
             of
             renowne
             ,
             
          
           
             The
             peoples
             suffrages
             ,
             Oathes
             ,
             Parlements
             ;
          
           
             So
             many
             Actes
             of
             State
             ,
             both
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
          
           
             And
             of
             all
             other
             foraine
             Gouernments
             :
          
           
             "
             That
             Wrong
             ,
             by
             order
             ,
             may
             grow
             Right
             by
             this
             ;
          
           
             "
             Sith
             Right
             ,
             th'obseruer
             but
             of
             Order
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             "
             And
             then
             considring
             ,
             first
             ,
             how
             Bullingbrooke
             ,
          
           
             "
             Landing
             in
             Yorkeshire
             but
             with
             three
             score
             men
             ,
          
           
             "
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             tooke
          
           
             "
             The
             Crowne
             vpon
             him
             ,
             held
             for
             lawfull
             then
             ;
          
           
             "
             His
             Vncle
             Yorke
             and
             all
             the
             Peeres
             betooke
          
           
             "
             Themselues
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Soueraigne
             ;
             when
          
           
             "
             King
             Richards
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             his
             propinquitie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Did
             seeme
             to
             make
             no
             distance
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             "
             Nor
             was
             without
             example
             ,
             in
             those
             dayes
             :
          
           
             "
             Wherein
             (
             as
             in
             all
             Ages
             )
             States
             do
             take
          
           
             "
             The
             side
             of
             publique
             Peace
             ,
             to
             counterpayse
          
           
             "
             The
             waight
             of
             wrong
             ;
             which
             ,
             time
             may
             rightfull
             make
             .
          
           
             "
             No
             elderhood
             ,
             Rufus
             and
             〈◊〉
             stayes
             ,
             
          
           
             "
             The
             imperiall
             Crowne
             of
             England
             t'
             vndertake
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             Iohn
             ,
             before
             his
             nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ;
          
           
             "
             Whom
             ,
             though
             depriv'd
             ,
             Henry
             his
             sonne
             succeedes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             77
          
           
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             made
             Sov'raigne
             of
             the
             State
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             his
             fathers
             depriuation
             ,
             was
             :
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             though
             seeming
             wrongs
             ,
             yet
             fairely
             sate
          
           
             In
             their
             succeeders
             ,
             and
             for
             right
             did
             passe
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             they
             could
             so
             worke
             ,
             t'accommodate
             ,
          
           
             And
             calme
             the
             Peeres
             ,
             and
             please
             the
             Populasse
             ;
          
           
             They
             wisht
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             might
             ,
             where
             it
             stood
             ,
             remaine
             ,
          
           
             Succeeding
             inconuenience
             to
             restraine
             .
          
        
         
           
             78
          
           
             Thus
             th'
             auncient
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Law
             aduise
             ;
          
           
             Graue
             Baron
             Thorpe
             and
             learned
             Fortescue
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             not
             fashion
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
          
           
             Those
             strong-bent
             humors
             ,
             which
             auersiue
             grew
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             seem'd
             to
             qualifie
             th'extreamities
             ,
          
           
             And
             some
             respect
             more
             to
             their
             Sov'raine
             drew
             ;
          
           
             That
             ,
             during
             life
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             all
             agreed
             ,
          
           
             He
             should
             be
             King
             ,
             and
             Yorke
             should
             him
             succeed
             :
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             Which
             ,
             presently
             enacted
             ,
             was
             (
             beside
             )
          
           
             Proclaym'd
             through-out
             with
             all
             solemnities
             ;
          
           
             And
             inter
             mutually
             there
             ratifi'd
          
           
             With
             protestations
             ,
             vowes
             and
             oathes
             ,
             likewise
             ;
          
           
             Built-vp
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             forme
             ,
             t'
             abide
          
           
             What-euer
             oppositions
             could
             aryse
             ;
          
           
             And
             might
             haue
             seem'd
             sure
             and
             authenticall
             ,
          
           
             Had
             all
             this
             bodie
             of
             the
             State
             beene
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             But
             Trent
             ,
             thou
             keptst
             a
             part
             ;
             Thames
             had
             not
             all
             :
          
           
             The
             North
             diuided
             honor
             ,
             with
             the
             South
             :
          
           
             And
             like
             powre
             held
             like
             Greatnes
             seuerall
             :
          
           
             Where
             other
             Right
             ,
             spake
             with
             another
             mouth
             ;
          
           
             Another
             Heire
             ,
             another
             Prince
             they
             call
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             naturall
             succession
             follow
             doth
             ;
          
           
             The
             branch
             of
             Kings
             ,
             the
             true
             sonne
             of
             the
             Crowne
             :
          
           
             To
             whom
             ,
             no
             father
             can
             but
             leaue
             his
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             81
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             as
             husband
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             doth
             by
          
           
             The
             wiues
             infe
             offement
             hold
             ;
             and
             onely
             here
          
           
             Inioyes
             the
             same
             for
             life
             ,
             by
             Curtesie
             ;
          
           
             Without
             powre
             to
             dispose
             it
             other-where
          
           
             (
             After
             his
             death
             )
             but
             as
             th'
             authoritie
             ,
          
           
             Order
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             Succession
             beare
             :
          
           
             And
             therefore
             Henries
             Act
             cannot
             vndo
          
           
             The
             right
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             it
             belongs
             vnto
             .
          
        
         
           
             82
          
           
             And
             this
             vnnaturall
             intrusion
             ,
             here
             ,
          
           
             Of
             that
             attainted
             Blood
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             course
             ,
          
           
             Effected
             with
             confusion
             and
             with
             feare
             ,
          
           
             Must
             be
             reduc't
             to
             other
             tearmes
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
          
           
             These
             insolencies
             Iustice
             cannot
             beare
             :
          
           
             The
             sword
             (
             whereto
             they
             onely
             had
             recourse
             )
          
           
             Must
             cut
             this
             knot
             ,
             so
             intricately
             ty'd
             ;
          
           
             Whose
             vaine
             contriued
             ends
             are
             plaine
             descry'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             Thus
             they
             giue-out
             ;
             and
             out
             the
             sword
             in
             hand
          
           
             Is
             drawne
             for
             blood
             ,
             to
             iustifie
             the
             same
             :
          
           
             And
             by
             a
             side
             ,
             with
             many
             a
             Worthie
             ,
             mand
             ;
          
           
             Great
             
               Sommerset
               ,
               Excester
               ,
               Buckingham
            
             ,
          
           
             With
             
               Clifford
               Courtney
            
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
          
           
             (
             Lords
             of
             as
             mightie
             courage
             as
             of
             name
             )
          
           
             Which
             all
             ,
             against
             Yorkes
             forced
             courses
             ,
             bend
             ;
          
           
             Who
             ,
             hauing
             done
             ,
             yet
             had
             not
             made
             an
             end
             :
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             another
             worke
             ,
             is
             forc't
             to
             go
             ;
          
           
             The
             last
             turmoyle
             lab'ring
             Ambition
             had
             :
          
           
             Where
             Pride
             and
             Ouer-weening
             led
             him
             so
          
           
             (
             For
             fortunes
             past
             )
             as
             made
             the
             〈◊〉
             sad
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             whether
             safer
             counsell
             would
             or
             no
             ,
          
           
             His
             yet
             vnfurnisht
             troupes
             he
             desp'rat
             led
          
           
             From
             Sandall
             Castle
             ,
             vnto
             VVakefield
             Greene
             ,
          
           
             Against
             far
             mightier
             forces
             of
             the
             Queene
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             85
          
           
             Where
             ,
             round
             inclos'd
             by
             Ambushments
             fore-lay'd
             ,
             
          
           
             Hard-working
             for
             his
             life
             (
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             )
          
           
             With
             number
             and
             confusion
             ouer-lay'd
             ,
          
           
             Himselfe
             and
             valiant
             Salsbury
             are
             slaine
             :
          
           
             With
             whome
             ,
             the
             most
             and
             dearest
             blood
             decay'd
          
           
             Of
             his
             couragious
             and
             aduenturous
             traine
             :
          
           
             So
             short
             a
             life
             had
             those
             long
             hopes
             of
             his
             ;
          
           
             Borne
             not
             to
             weare
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             he
             wrought
             for
             thus
             ;
          
        
         
           
             86
          
           
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             ryse
             of
             his
             out-springing
             lust
             ,
          
           
             Now
             in
             the
             last
             of
             hope
             ,
             receiv'd
             this
             fall
             ;
          
           
             Now
             ,
             that
             his
             working
             powres
             so
             far
             had
             thrust
             ,
          
           
             That
             his
             desires
             had
             but
             this
             step
             to
             all
             :
          
           
             When
             ,
             so
             neere
             home
             ,
             he
             seem'd
             past
             all
             distrust
             ,
          
           
             This
             vnexspected
             wracke
             doth
             him
             befall
             :
          
           
             This
             successor
             th'inheritor
             fore-goes
             ;
          
           
             The
             play-game
             made
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             his
             foes
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             Whos
             's
             young
             sonne
             ,
             Rutland
             (
             made
             the
             sacrifice
          
           
             For
             others
             sinnes
             ,
             ere
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             sinne
             )
          
           
             Brought
             only
             but
             to
             see
             this
             exercise
          
           
             Of
             blood
             and
             wounds
             ,
             endes
             ere
             he
             did
             beginne
             :
          
           
             Whose
             teares
             ,
             whose
             mone
             ,
             whose
             lamentable
             cryes
             ,
          
           
             Could
             neither
             mercie
             nor
             compassion
             winne
             :
          
           
             The
             branch
             of
             such
             a
             tree
             ,
             though
             tender
             now
             ,
          
           
             Was
             not
             thought
             fit
             should
             any
             longer
             growe
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             Which
             turning
             Chaunce
             ,
             t'
             a
             long
             vngraced
             side
             ,
          
           
             Brings
             backe
             their
             almost
             quayled
             hopes
             againe
             ;
          
           
             And
             thrust
             them
             on
             ,
             to
             vse
             the
             present
             Tide
          
           
             And
             Flowe
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             regaine
          
           
             Th'inthralled
             Monarch
             ,
             and
             to
             vndecide
          
           
             The
             late
             concluded
             Act
             they
             held
             for
             vaine
             ;
          
           
             And
             mooues
             their
             Armies
             ,
             new
             refresht
             with
             spoyle
             ,
          
           
             For
             more
             confusion
             ,
             and
             for
             more
             turmoyle
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             89
          
           
             Victoriously
             proceeding
             vnwithstood
             ,
          
           
             Till
             at
             S.
             
               Albones
               VVarwicke
            
             forc't
             a
             stand
             :
             
          
           
             Where-as
             (
             to
             make
             his
             owne
             vndooing
             good
             )
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             brought
             against
             himselfe
             to
             band
             :
          
           
             His
             Powre
             〈◊〉
             Crowne
             is
             set
             against
             his
             Blood
             ;
          
           
             Forc't
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             not
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             stand
             .
          
           
             Diuided
             King
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             case
             thou
             art
             !
          
           
             To
             haue
             thy
             hand
             ,
             thus
             bent
             against
             thy
             hart
             .
          
        
         
           
             90
          
           
             And
             here
             this
             famous
             fatall
             place
             ,
             againe
             ,
          
           
             Is
             made
             the
             stage
             of
             blood
             ;
             againe
             these
             streets
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             with
             slaughter
             ,
             cov'red
             with
             the
             slaine
             ,
          
           
             Witness
             what
             desp'rat
             wrath
             with
             rancor
             meets
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Fortune
             now
             is
             in
             an
             other
             vaine
             ;
          
           
             Another
             side
             her
             turning
             fauour
             greets
             :
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             heere
             lately
             lost
             ,
             is
             now
             heere
             won
             ;
             
          
           
             Still
             sure
             t'
             vndoe
             the
             side
             that
             he
             was
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             VVarwicke
             ,
             with
             other
             Genius
             then
             his
             owne
             ,
             
          
           
             Had
             heere
             to
             doe
             :
             which
             made
             him
             see
             the
             face
          
           
             Of
             sad
             misfortune
             ,
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             Towne
             ,
          
           
             Where
             prosp'rous
             winning
             lately
             gaue
             him
             grace
             :
          
           
             And
             Marg'ret
             heere
             ,
             this
             Martiall
             Amazon
             ,
          
           
             Was
             ,
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             herselfe
             ,
             in
             place
             :
          
           
             Whose
             labors
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             euen
             to
             pittie
             ,
             stir
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             could
             but
             giue
             it
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             The
             reputation
             and
             incouragement
          
           
             Of
             〈◊〉
             glory
             ,
             wakened
             them
             to
             this
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             seemes
             now
             the
             full
             accomplishment
          
           
             Of
             all
             their
             trauell
             ,
             all
             their
             combrances
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             can
             more
             disturbe
             this
             Gouernment
             ,
          
           
             When
             Yorke
             extinct
             ,
             &
             VVarwick
             conquered
             ,
             is
             ?
          
           
             Directing
             Salsburie
             ,
             left
             without
             a
             head
             ,
          
           
             What
             rests
             there
             now
             ,
             that
             all
             's
             not
             finished
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             93
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             for
             the
             sicke
             ,
             preseruing
             Nature
             striues
          
           
             Against
             corruption
             ,
             and
             the
             loathsome
             Graue
             ;
          
           
             When
             ,
             out
             of
             Deaths
             colde
             hands
             ,
             she
             backe
             repriues
          
           
             Th'almost
             confounded
             spirits
             ,
             she
             faine
             would
             saue
             :
          
           
             And
             them
             cheeres
             vp
             ,
             illightens
             ,
             and
             reuiues
             ;
          
           
             Making
             faint
             Sickenesse
             ,
             words
             of
             health
             to
             haue
             ,
          
           
             With
             lookes
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             worst
             were
             past
             ;
          
           
             When
             strait
             comes
             dissolution
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             94
          
           
             So
             fares
             it
             with
             this
             late
             reuiued
             Queene
             :
          
           
             Whose
             Victories
             ,
             thus
             fortunately
             wonne
             ,
          
           
             Haue
             but
             as
             onely
             lightning
             motions
             beene
             ,
          
           
             Before
             the
             ruine
             that
             ensu'd
             thereon
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             now
             another
             springing
             powre
             is
             seene
             ;
          
           
             Whereto
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             new
             arysing
             Sunne
             ,
          
           
             All
             turne
             their
             faces
             ,
             leauing
             those
             lowe
             rayes
          
           
             Of
             setting
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             no
             Climer
             waighes
             .
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             Now
             is
             yong
             March
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             youth
             ,
             loue
             ,
             grace
             and
             courage
             make
             him
             more
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             for
             Fortunes
             fauour
             ,
             now
             do
             worke
             ,
          
           
             Who
             graceth
             freshest
             Actors
             euermore
             ;
          
           
             Making
             the
             first
             attempt
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             worke
          
           
             Of
             any
             mans
             designes
             ,
             that
             striues
             therefore
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             after-seasons
             are
             not
             so
             well
             blest
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             those
             first
             spirits
             make
             their
             first
             actions
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             Now
             as
             the
             Libyan
             Lion
             ,
             when
             with
             paine
          
           
             The
             wearie
             Hunter
             hath
             pursu'd
             his
             prey
          
           
             From
             Rockes
             ,
             to
             Brakes
             ,
             from
             Thickets
             to
             the
             Plaine
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             point
             ,
             thereon
             his
             hands
             to
             lay
             ,
          
           
             Hard-by
             his
             hopes
             ,
             his
             eye
             vpon
             his
             gaine
             ,
          
           
             Out-rushing
             from
             his
             denne
             rapts
             all
             away
             :
          
           
             So
             comes
             yong
             March
             ,
             their
             endes
             to
             disappoint
             ,
          
           
             Who
             now
             were
             growne
             so
             neere
             vnto
             the
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             97
          
           
             The
             loue
             of
             these
             important
             southerne
             parts
             ,
          
           
             Of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Surry
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
               and
               Kent
               ,
            
          
           
             The
             Queene
             had
             wholly
             lost
             ;
             as
             they
             whose
             hearts
          
           
             Grew
             ill
             affected
             to
             her
             gouernment
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             th'vnciuile
             and
             presumptuous
             parts
             ,
          
           
             Play'd
             by
             the
             Northerne
             troupes
             ,
             growne
             insolent
             :
          
           
             Whom
             ,
             though
             she
             could
             not
             gouerne
             otherwise
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             th'
             ill
             that's
             wrought
             for
             her
             ,
             vpon
             her
             lies
             .
          
        
         
           
             98
          
           
             So
             wretched
             is
             this
             execrable
             Warre
             ,
          
           
             "
             This
             ciuile
             Sworde
             :
             wherein
             ,
             though
             all
             wee
             see
          
           
             "
             Be
             foul
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             miferable
             are
             ;
          
           
             "
             Yet
             most
             distresse-full
             is
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             th'extream
             ruiner
          
           
             "
             Of
             others
             ;
             but
             ,
             her
             owne
             calamity
             :
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             who
             obtains
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             cannot
             do
             :
          
           
             "
             Their
             powre
             hath
             part
             ,
             who
             holpe
             him
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             The
             Citty
             ,
             whose
             good-will
             they
             most
             desire
             ,
             
          
           
             (
             Yet
             thereunto
             durst
             not
             commit
             their
             state
             )
          
           
             Sends
             them
             not
             those
             prouisions
             they
             require
             ;
          
           
             Which
             seem'd
             restrained
             by
             the
             peoples
             hate
             :
          
           
             Yet
             Marches
             help
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             neere
             this
             fire
          
           
             (
             To
             winne
             them
             time
             )
             〈◊〉
             them
             to
             mediate
          
           
             A
             reconcilement
             :
             which
             ,
             well
             entertain'd
             ,
          
           
             Was
             fairely
             now
             growen-on
             ,
             and
             neerely
             gain'd
             :
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             When
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             tongs
             ,
             swift-wing'd
             Fame
             coms
             ,
          
           
             And
             tells
             of
             Marches
             gallant
             Victories
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             what
             withstands
             ,
             subdues
             ;
             all
             ouercomes
             ;
          
           
             Making
             his
             way
             through
             fiercest
             enemies
             ;
          
           
             As
             hauing
             now
             to
             cast
             ,
             in
             greater
             Summes
             ,
          
           
             The
             Reckning
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             that
             mainly
             rise
             .
          
           
             His
             fathers
             death
             ,
             giues
             more
             life
             vnto
             wrath
             :
          
           
             And
             vexed
             valour
             ,
             greater
             courage
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             101
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             last
             ,
             his
             lab'ring
             worth
          
           
             Works
             on
             the
             coast
             which
             on
             faire
             Seuerne
             lyes
             :
          
           
             Whereto
             his
             Father
             (
             passing
             to
             the
             North
             )
          
           
             Sent
             him
             ,
             to
             leuie
             other
             fresh
             supplies
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             hearing
             now
             what
             Wakefield
             had
             brought
             forth
             ;
          
           
             Imploring
             ayde
             against
             these
             iniuries
             ,
          
           
             Obtains
             from
             
               Gloster
               ,
               Worster
               ,
               Shrewsburie
            
             ,
          
           
             Important
             powres
             ,
             to
             worke
             his
             remedie
             .
          
        
         
           
             102
          
           
             Which
             he
             ,
             against
             Pembrooke
             and
             Ormond
             ,
             bends
             ;
             
          
           
             Whom
             Margaret
             (
             now
             vpon
             her
             victory
             )
          
           
             With
             all
             speed
             possible
             from
             VVakefield
             sends
             ;
          
           
             With
             hope
             to
             haue
             surpris'd
             him
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             Wherin
             ,
             though
             she
             all
             meanes
             ,
             all
             wit
             extends
             ,
          
           
             To
             th'
             vtmost
             reach
             of
             wary
             policie
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             nothing
             her
             avayles
             :
             no
             plots
             succeed
             ,
          
           
             T'
             avert
             those
             mischiefes
             which
             the
             heauens
             decreed
             .
          
        
         
           
             103
             
          
           
             For
             ,
             neere
             the
             Crosse
             ally'd
             vnto
             his
             name
             ,
          
           
             He
             〈◊〉
             those
             mighty
             forces
             of
             his
             foes
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             a
             spirit
             ,
             or
             day'nd
             for
             deeds
             of
             fame
             ,
          
           
             Their
             eager-fighting
             Army
             ouer-throwes
             :
          
           
             Making
             all
             cleer
             behind
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ;
          
           
             Bearing-downe
             ,
             wholly
             ,
             what
             before
             him
             rose
             ;
          
           
             Like
             to
             an
             all-confounding
             Torrent
             seemes
             :
          
           
             And
             was
             made
             more
             ,
             by
             VVarwicks
             mighty
             streames
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             With
             th'inundation
             of
             which
             Greatnesse
             ,
             he
          
           
             (
             Hauing
             no
             bounds
             of
             powre
             to
             keepe
             him
             backe
             )
          
           
             Marcht
             to
             the
             Citie
             :
             at
             whose
             entrance
             free
             ,
          
           
             No
             signes
             of
             ioy
             ,
             nor
             no
             applaudings
             lacke
             .
          
           
             Whose
             neere
             approach
             ,
             when
             this
             sad
             Queene
             did
             see
             ,
          
           
             (
             T'
             auoyde
             these
             rocks
             of
             her
             neere
             threatning
             wrack
             )
          
           
             With
             her
             griev'd
             troupes
             North-ward
             she
             hence
             departs
             ;
          
           
             And
             leaues
             ,
             to
             Youth
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             these
             South-parts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             105
          
           
             Glory
             ,
             with
             admiration
             ,
             entring
             now
             ,
          
           
             Opened
             that
             easie
             doore
             to
             his
             intent
             ,
          
           
             As
             that
             there
             needes
             not
             long
             time
             to
             allow
          
           
             The
             Right
             he
             had
             vnto
             the
             Gouernement
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             Henries
             iniuries
             to
             disauow
             ,
          
           
             Against
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             th'
             Act
             of
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             heere
             the
             speediest
             way
             he
             takes
             t'
             accord
          
           
             Difference
             in
             law
             ,
             that
             pleades
             it
             with
             the
             Sword.
             
          
        
         
           
             106
          
           
             Gath'red
             to
             see
             his
             mustred
             Companies
             ,
          
           
             Stoode
             all
             the
             flocking
             troopes
             of
             London
             streets
             ;
          
           
             When
             Faulconbridge
             ,
             with
             gentle
             feeling
             ,
             tries
          
           
             How
             strong
             the
             pulse
             of
             their
             affection
             beates
             ;
             
          
           
             And
             (
             reckning
             vp
             the
             grieuous
             miseries
             ,
          
           
             And
             desolation
             ,
             which
             the
             Country
             threats
             )
          
           
             Askt
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             haue
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ,
          
           
             To
             leade
             those
             troopes
             ;
             and
             State
             in
             forme
             to
             bring
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             Whereto
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             vniuersall
             showt
             ,
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             multitude
             replyes
             ,
          
           
             As
             the
             rebounding
             Eccho
             streight
             through-out
          
           
             (
             From
             Towre
             to
             Towre
             reuerberated
             )
             flyes
          
           
             To
             th'
             eares
             of
             those
             great
             Lords
             ,
             who
             sate
             about
          
           
             The
             consultation
             for
             this
             enterprise
             .
          
           
             Whose
             care
             is
             sav'd
             ,
             which
             most
             they
             stood
             vpon
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             what
             they
             counsell
             how
             too
             doe
             ,
             is
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             And
             nothing
             now
             ,
             but
             to
             confirme
             him
             king
             ,
          
           
             Remaines
             (
             which
             must
             not
             long
             remaine
             )
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             present
             heate
             doth
             strait
             dispatch
             the
             thing
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             those
             solemne
             rites
             that
             long
             thereto
             :
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             what
             Yorke
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             trauay
             ling
             ,
          
           
             Force
             and
             intrusion
             ,
             could
             not
             get
             vnto
             ,
          
           
             Is
             now
             thus
             freely
             layd
             vpon
             his
             sonne
             ;
          
           
             Who
             must
             make
             faire
             ,
             what
             〈◊〉
             was
             begunne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             109
          
           
             Whos
             's
             end
             ,
             attayn'd
             ,
             had
             it
             here
             made
             an
             end
          
           
             Of
             foule
             destruction
             ,
             and
             had
             stay'd
             the
             bloud
          
           
             Which
             
               Towton
               ,
               Exham
               ,
               Tewksbury
            
             did
             spend
          
           
             With
             desp'rate
             hands
             ,
             and
             deeper
             wounds
             with
             stood
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             none
             other
             Crowne
             ,
             brought
             to
             contend
          
           
             With
             that
             of
             his
             ,
             had
             made
             his
             seeme
             lesse
             good
             ;
          
           
             How
             had
             this
             long-afflicted
             Land
             been
             blest
             !
          
           
             Our
             sighes
             had
             ended
             ,
             and
             my
             Muse
             had
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             110
          
           
             Which
             now
             (
             but
             little
             past
             halfe
             her
             long
             way
             )
          
           
             Stands
             trembling
             at
             the
             horrors
             that
             succeed
             ;
          
           
             Weary
             with
             these
             embroylements
             ,
             faine
             would
             stay
          
           
             Her
             〈◊〉
             course
             ,
             vnwilling
             to
             proceed
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             faine
             to
             see
             that
             glorious
             holy-day
          
           
             Of
             Vnion
             ,
             which
             this
             discord
             reagreed
             ;
          
           
             Knowes
             not
             as
             yet
             ,
             what
             to
             resolue
             vpon
             ;
          
           
             Whether
             to
             leaue-off
             here
             ,
             or
             else
             go-on
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           seauenth
           Booke
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EIGHTTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Edward
               ,
               Powre
               against
               King
               Henry
               led
               ;
            
             
               And
               hath
               at
               Towton-field
               the
               victory
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               ,
               King
               Henry
               into
               Scotland
               fled
               :
            
             
               Where
               he
               attempts
               his
               States
               recouery
               ;
            
             
               Steales
               into
               England
               ;
               is
               discouered
               ;
            
             
               Brought
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Towre
               disgracefully
               .
            
             
               And
               Edward
               ,
               whiles
               great
               Warwick
               doth
               assay
            
             
               A
               Match
               in
               France
               ,
               marries
               the
               Lady
               Grey
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           
             ON
             yet
             ,
             sad
             Verse
             :
             though
             those
             bright
             〈◊〉
             ,
             from
             whence
          
           
             Thou
             hadst
             thy
             light
             ,
             are
             set
             for
             euermore
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             these
             times
             do
             not
             like
             grace
             dispense
          
           
             To
             our
             indeuours
             ,
             as
             those
             did
             before
             :
          
           
             Yet
             on
             ;
             since
             She
             ,
             whose
             beames
             do
             reincense
          
           
             This
             sacred
             fire
             ,
             seemes
             as
             reseru'd
             in
             store
          
           
             To
             raise
             this
             Worke
             ,
             and
             here
             to
             haue
             my
             last
             ;
          
           
             Who
             had
             the
             first
             of
             all
             my
             labours
             past
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2
          
           
             On
             (
             with
             her
             blessed
             fauour
             )
             and
             relate
             ,
             
          
           
             With
             what
             new
             bloud-shed
             ,
             this
             new
             chosen
             Lord
          
           
             Made
             his
             first
             entry
             to
             th'
             afflicted
             State
             ,
          
           
             Past
             his
             first
             Act
             of
             publique
             ,
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           
             Ingor'd
             his
             new-worne
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             gat
          
           
             Possession
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             restor'd
          
           
             His
             Right
             vnto
             a
             Royall
             miserie
             ;
          
           
             Maintained
             with
             as
             bloudy
             dignitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           
             Shew
             ,
             how
             our
             great
             Pharsalian
             Field
             was
             fought
          
           
             At
             Towton
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             the
             greatest
             day
          
           
             Of
             ruine
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             euer
             brought
          
           
             Vnto
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             where
             ,
             two
             Crownes
             did
             sway
          
           
             The
             worke
             of
             slaughter
             ;
             two
             Kings
             Causes
             wrought
          
           
             Destruction
             to
             our
             People
             ,
             by
             the
             waie
          
           
             Of
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             their
             loyalties
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             one
             ,
             for
             these
             ills
             ,
             could
             not
             suffise
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           
             Where
             Lancaster
             and
             that
             couragious
             side
          
           
             (
             That
             noble
             constant
             Part
             )
             came
             furnished
          
           
             With
             such
             a
             Powre
             ,
             as
             might
             haue
             terrifi'd
          
           
             And
             ouer-run
             the
             earth
             ;
             had
             they
             been
             led
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             glory
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             haue
             tri'd
          
           
             For
             th'
             Empire
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             as
             those
             did
          
           
             The
             Macedonian
             led
             into
             the
             East
             ;
          
           
             Their
             number
             being
             double
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           
             And
             where
             braue
             Yorke
             comes
             as
             compleatly
             mand
             ,
          
           
             With
             courage
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             with
             equall
             might
             ;
          
           
             Prepar'd
             to
             trie
             with
             a
             resolued
             hand
             ,
          
           
             The
             metall
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Right
             :
          
           
             Attended
             with
             his
             fatall
             fier-brand
          
           
             Of
             Warre
             ,
             Warwicke
             ;
             that
             blazing
             starre
             of
             fight
             ,
          
           
             The
             Comet
             of
             destruction
             ,
             that
             portends
          
           
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             distresse
             ,
             what
             way
             he
             tends
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6
          
           
             What
             rage
             ,
             what
             madness
             ,
             England
             ,
             do
             we
             see
             ?
          
           
             That
             this
             braue
             people
             ,
             in
             such
             multitude
          
           
             Run
             to
             confound
             themselues
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             be
          
           
             Thus
             mad
             for
             Lords
             ,
             and
             for
             meere
             Seruitude
             .
          
           
             What
             might
             haue
             been
             ,
             if
             (
             Roman-like
             ,
             and
             free
             )
          
           
             These
             gallant
             Spirits
             had
             nobler
             ends
             pursu'd
             ,
          
           
             And
             strayn'd
             to
             points
             of
             glory
             and
             renowme
             ,
          
           
             For
             good
             of
             the
             Republique
             and
             their
             owne
             ?
          
        
         
           
             7
          
           
             But
             ,
             here
             no
             Cato
             with
             a
             Senate
             stood
          
           
             For
             Common-wealth
             :
             nor
             here
             were
             any
             sought
          
           
             T'emancipate
             the
             State
             ,
             for
             publique
             good
             ;
          
           
             But
             onely
             ,
             headlong
             ,
             for
             their
             faction
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             euery
             man
             runs-on
             to
             spend
             his
             bloud
             ,
          
           
             To
             get
             but
             what
             he
             had
             already
             got
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             whether
             Pompey
             ,
             or
             a
             Caesar
             wonne
             ,
          
           
             Their
             state
             was
             euer
             sure
             to
             be
             all
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             8
          
           
             And
             ,
             first
             ,
             before
             these
             fatall
             Armies
             met
             ,
          
           
             Had
             forward
             Warwicke
             lay'd
             the
             passage
             free
             ,
          
           
             At
             
               Ferry
               Brigges
            
             :
             where
             the
             Lord
             Clifford
             (
             set
             
          
           
             With
             an
             aduentrous
             gallant
             companie
          
           
             To
             guard
             that
             streight
             ,
             Yorkes
             farther
             march
             to
             let
             )
          
           
             Began
             the
             Scene
             to
             this
             great
             Tragedie
             ;
          
           
             Made
             the
             first
             entrance
             on
             the
             Stage
             of
             blood
             :
          
           
             Which
             now
             ,
             set
             wide
             for
             wounds
             ,
             all
             open
             stood
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
          
           
             When
             ,
             Edward
             to
             exhort
             his
             men
             began
             ,
          
           
             With
             words
             ,
             where
             to
             both
             spirit
             and
             Maiestie
          
           
             His
             pers'nage
             gave
             ;
             for-that
             he
             was
             a
             man
          
           
             (
             Besides
             a
             King
             )
             whose
             Crowne
             sate
             gracefully
             .
          
           
             Com'n
             is
             the
             day
             ,
             sayd
             he
             ,
             wherin
             who
             can
          
           
             Obtaine
             the
             best
             ,
             is
             Best
             :
             this
             day
             must
             try
          
           
             Who
             hath
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             whence
             our
             ills
             haue
             beene
             :
          
           
             And
             t
             is
             our
             swords
             must
             make
             vs
             honest
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             10
          
           
             For
             though
             our
             Cause
             ,
             by
             God
             and
             men
             allow'd
             ,
          
           
             Hath
             in
             it
             honor
             ,
             right
             ,
             and
             honestie
             :
          
           
             Yet
             all
             ,
             as
             nothing
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             avow'd
             ,
          
           
             Vnless
             withall
             ,
             we
             haue
             the
             victorie
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Iustice
             is
             (
             we
             see
             )
             a
             virtue
             proud
             ,
          
           
             And
             leanes
             to
             powre
             ,
             and
             leaues
             weake
             miserie
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             the
             case
             we
             now
             stand
             in
             ,
          
           
             We
             must
             resolue
             either
             to
             dy
             or
             winne
             .
          
        
         
           
             11
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             any
             here
             doth
             finde
             his
             heart
          
           
             To
             fayle
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             noble
             worke
             ,
             or
             stands
          
           
             Irresolute
             this
             day
             ;
             let
             him
             depart
             ,
          
           
             And
             leaue
             his
             Armes
             behind
             ,
             for
             worthier
             hands
             .
          
           
             I
             knowe
             ,
             e
             now
             will
             stay
             to
             doo
             their
             part
             ,
          
           
             Here
             to
             redeeme
             themselues
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             children
             ,
             landes
             ,
          
           
             And
             haue
             the
             glory
             that
             thereby
             shall
             rise
             ,
          
           
             To
             free
             their
             Country
             from
             these
             miseries
             .
          
        
         
           
             12
          
           
             But
             here
             ,
             what
             needed
             wordes
             to
             blowe
             the
             fire
          
           
             In
             flame
             already
             ,
             and
             inkindled
             so
          
           
             As
             when
             it
             was
             proclaym'd
             ,
             they
             might
             retire
          
           
             Who
             found
             vnwillingnes
             to
             vnder-goe
          
           
             That
             ventrous
             worke
             ;
             they
             all
             did
             so
             conspire
          
           
             To
             stand
             out
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             would
             goe
             ,
          
           
             To
             beare
             away
             a
             hand
             from
             bloud
             ;
             not
             one
          
           
             Defraud
             the
             Field
             of
             th'
             euill
             might
             be
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             13
          
           
             Where
             VVarwicke
             too
             (
             producing
             ,
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
          
           
             An
             argument
             ,
             whereby
             he
             did
             conclude
             
          
           
             There
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             by
             fight
             )
          
           
             Doth
             sacrifize
             his
             horse
             ,
             to
             Fortitude
             :
          
           
             And
             thereby
             did
             the
             least
             conceipt
             of
             flight
             ,
          
           
             Or
             any
             succour
             ,
             by
             escape
             ,
             exclude
             ;
          
           
             "
             Se'ing
             ,
             in
             the
             streight
             of
             a
             necessitie
             ,
          
           
             "
             The
             meanes
             to
             win
             ,
             is
             t'
             haue
             no
             meanes
             to
             flye
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             14
          
           
             It
             was
             vpon
             the
             twi-light
             of
             that
             day
          
           
             (
             That
             peacefull
             day
             )
             when
             the
             Religious
             beare
          
           
             The
             Oliue-branches
             as
             they
             go
             to
             pray
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             we
             ,
             in
             lieu
             ,
             the
             blooming
             Palmes
             vse
             here
             )
          
           
             When
             both
             the
             Armies
             ,
             ready
             in
             array
          
           
             Forth
             '
             early
             sacrifize
             of
             blood
             ,
             appeare
          
           
             Prepar'd
             formischiefe
             ,
             ere
             they
             had
             full
             light
          
           
             To
             see
             to
             doo
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             doo
             it
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             15
          
           
             Th'
             aduantage
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             winde
          
           
             (
             Which
             ,
             both
             ,
             with
             Yorke
             seeme
             as
             retayn'd
             in
             pay
             )
          
           
             Braue
             Faulconbridge
             takes
             hold-on
             ,
             and
             assign'd
             
          
           
             The
             Archers
             their
             flight-shafes
             to
             shoote
             away
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             th'
             aduerse
             side
             (
             with
             sleet
             and
             dimnesse
             ,
             blinde
             ,
          
           
             Mistaken
             in
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             way
             )
          
           
             Answere
             with
             their
             sheafe-arrowes
             ;
             that
             came
             short
          
           
             Of
             their
             intended
             ayme
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           
             16
          
           
             But
             ,
             gath'red
             by
             th'on-marching
             Enemy
             ,
          
           
             Returned
             were
             ,
             like
             clowdes
             of
             steele
             ;
             which
             powre
          
           
             Destruction
             downe
             ,
             and
             did
             new-night
             the
             sky
             ;
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             Day
             had
             fayl'd
             to
             keepe
             his
             howre
             .
          
           
             Whereat
             ,
             the
             ranged
             horse
             breake-out
             ,
             deny
          
           
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Riders
             ,
             scorne
             their
             powre
             ,
          
           
             Disrank
             the
             troupes
             ,
             set
             all
             in
             disarray
             ,
          
           
             To
             maketh
             '
             Assay
             lant
             owner
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             17
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             thou
             peculiar
             Ingine
             of
             our
             Land
          
           
             (
             Weapon
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             Maister
             of
             the
             Field
             )
          
           
             Renowmed
             Boaw
             (
             that
             mad'st
             this
             Crowne
             command
          
           
             The
             towres
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             powres
             to
             yeeld
             )
          
           
             Art
             made
             at
             home
             to
             haue
             th'
             especiall
             hand
          
           
             In
             our
             dissensions
             ,
             by
             thy
             worke
             vp-held
             :
          
           
             Thou
             first
             didst
             conquer
             vs
             ;
             then
             rays'd
             our
             skill
          
           
             To
             vanquish
             others
             ;
             here
             our selues
             to
             spill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             18
          
           
             And
             now
             how
             com'st
             thou
             to
             be
             out
             of
             date
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             neglected
             leav'st
             vs
             ,
             and
             art
             gone
             ?
          
           
             And
             with
             thee
             ,
             th'
             ancient
             strength
             ,
             the
             manly
             state
          
           
             Of
             valor
             ,
             and
             of
             worth
             ,
             that
             glory
             wonne
             ?
          
           
             Or
             else
             stay'st
             thou
             ,
             till
             new-priz'd
             shot
             abate
             ?
          
           
             (
             That
             neuer
             shall
             affect
             what
             thou
             hast
             don
             )
          
           
             And
             oneiy
             but
             attend'st
             some
             blessed
             Raigne
             ,
          
           
             When
             thou
             and
             Virtue
             shalt
             be
             grac't
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             19
          
           
             But
             ,
             this
             sharp
             tempest
             draue
             Northumberland
             ,
          
           
             (
             Who
             led
             the
             vant-guard
             of
             king
             Henries
             side
             )
          
           
             With
             eger
             heatioine
             battaile
             ,
             out
             of
             hand
             ;
          
           
             And
             this
             disorder
             ,
             with
             their
             swords
             to
             hide
             .
             
          
           
             Where
             ,
             twice
             siue
             howres
             ,
             these
             furious
             armies
             stand
             ;
          
           
             And
             Fortunes
             Ballance
             weigh'd
             on
             neither
             side
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             either
             did
             but
             equall
             bloud-shed
             gayne
             ,
          
           
             Till
             Henries
             chiefest
             leaders
             all
             were
             slaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             20
          
           
             Then
             ,
             lo
             ,
             those
             spirits
             ,
             which
             from
             these
             heads
             deriue
          
           
             Their
             motions
             ,
             gaue
             off
             working
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             haste
             ,
          
           
             Turne
             all
             their
             backs
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             mainely
             striue
          
           
             Who
             from
             themselues
             shall
             run-away
             most
             fast
             .
          
           
             The
             after-slyers
             on
             the
             former
             driue
             :
          
           
             And
             they
             againe
             ,
             by
             the
             pursuers
             chac't
             ,
          
           
             Make
             bridges
             of
             their
             fellowes
             backs
             ,
             to
             pass
          
           
             The
             Brooks
             and
             Riuers
             ,
             where-as
             danger
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             21
          
           
             Witnes
             O
             cleare-stream'd
             Cock
             :
             within
             whose
             banks
             ,
          
           
             So
             many
             thousand
             ,
             crawling
             ,
             helpless
             lay
             ,
          
           
             With
             wounds
             and
             wearinesle
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             their
             rankes
             ,
          
           
             Had
             valiantly
             behav'd
             themselues
             that
             daie
             :
          
           
             And
             might
             haue
             had
             more
             honour
             ,
             and
             more
             thankes
             
          
           
             By
             standing
             to
             their
             worke
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             stay
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             men
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             life
             seeme
             to
             loue
             and
             loath
             ;
          
           
             "
             Running
             to
             lose
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             saue
             it
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             22
          
           
             Vnhappy
             Henrie
             ,
             from
             a
             little
             Hill
             ,
          
           
             Plac't
             not
             〈◊〉
             off
             (
             whence
             he
             might
             view
             the
             fight
             )
          
           
             Had
             all
             th'
             intire
             full
             prospect
             of
             〈◊〉
             ill
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             the
             scattered
             slaughter
             ,
             in
             his
             sight
             :
          
           
             Saw
             how
             the
             victorrag'd
             ,
             and
             spoil'd
             at
             wil
             ,
          
           
             And
             left
             not
             off
             when
             all
             was
             in
             his
             might
             :
          
           
             Saw
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             adoo
             himselfe
             was
             wonne
             ;
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             store
             of
             blood
             Kings
             are
             vndone
             .
          
        
         
           
             23
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             worth
             so
             much
             ,
             nor
             I
             ,
             nor
             he
             ,
          
           
             As
             hath
             beene
             spent
             for
             vs
             ,
             by
             you
             this
             day
             ,
          
           
             Deare
             people
             ,
             said
             he
             :
             therefore
             ,
             O
             ,
             agree
             ,
          
           
             And
             leaue
             off
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             your
             malice
             stay
             .
          
           
             Stay
             ,
             Edward
             ,
             stay
             .
             They
             must
             a
             People
             bee
             ,
          
           
             When
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             Kings
             :
             and
             it
             is
             they
             ,
          
           
             Who
             make
             vs
             with
             their
             miseries
             .
             Spare
             them
             ,
          
           
             For
             whom
             thou
             thus
             dost
             seeke
             a
             Diadem
             .
          
        
         
           
             24
          
           
             For
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             pleas'd
             t'
             haue
             nought
             to
             doe
          
           
             With
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             content
             ,
             my selfe
             were
             ill
             ,
          
           
             So
             England
             might
             be
             well
             ;
             and
             that
             t'
             vndoe
          
           
             Me
             ,
             might
             suffice
             the
             sword
             ,
             without
             more
             ill
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             perhaps
             ,
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             cleaue
             vnto
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             with
             such
             eger
             will
             ,
          
           
             Haue
             likewise
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             of
             gaine
             or
             hate
             ,
          
           
             In
             these
             our
             strifes
             ,
             and
             nourish
             this
             debate
             .
          
        
         
           
             25
          
           
             Thus
             stood
             he
             (
             drawing
             lines
             of
             his
             discourse
             )
          
           
             In
             contemplation
             ;
             when
             ,
             more
             needfully
             ,
             
          
           
             It
             did
             import
             him
             to
             deuise
             a
             course
             ,
          
           
             How
             he
             might
             shift
             for
             his
             recouery
             :
          
           
             And
             had
             beene
             taken
             had
             not
             some
             by
             force
             ,
          
           
             Rescu'd
             ,
             and
             drawne
             him
             off
             ,
             more
             speedilie
             ;
          
           
             And
             brought
             him
             vnto
             Yorke
             ,
             in
             all
             maine
             poste
             :
          
           
             Where
             he
             first
             told
             his
             Queen
             ,
             the
             daie
             was
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             25
          
           
             Who
             ,
             as
             compos'd
             of
             that
             firme
             temp'rature
          
           
             Which
             could
             not
             bend
             to
             base
             complaynts
             ,
             nor
             wayle
          
           
             As
             weakenes
             doth
             (
             fore-knowing
             howt'indure
             )
          
           
             Fayl'd
             not
             hersolfe
             ,
             though
             Fortune
             did
             her
             fayle
             ;
          
           
             But
             ,
             rather
             casts-about
             how
             to
             procure
          
           
             Meanes
             to
             reserue
             her
             part
             ,
             and
             to
             preuaile
          
           
             Of
             that
             poore
             time
             ,
             left
             her
             to
             saue
             her
             owne
             ;
          
           
             As
             one
             though
             ouer-come
             ,
             not
             ouer-throwne
             :
          
        
         
           
             26
          
           
             Now
             ,
             when
             she
             had
             of
             fatall
             Lancaster
          
           
             Seene
             all
             the
             pillars
             crusht
             and
             ruined
             ,
          
           
             That
             vnder-set
             it
             ;
             all
             that
             followed
             her
          
           
             Of
             those
             heroicke
             personages
             ,
             dead
             ,
          
           
             Saue
             onely
             Sommerset
             ,
             and
             Excester
          
           
             (
             Who
             from
             this
             last
             destruction
             hardly
             fled
             )
          
           
             And
             saw
             all
             lost
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             her
             might
             ,
          
           
             But
             onely
             that
             which
             must
             be
             sav'd
             by
             flight
             :
          
        
         
           
             27
          
           
             Now
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             North
             left
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
          
           
             To
             draw
             vnto
             ;
             no
             side
             ,
             to
             gather
             head
             ;
          
           
             No
             people
             to
             be
             rays'd
             ,
             t'an
             emptie
             Crowne
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             the
             ground
             their
             owne
             ,
             whereon
             they
             tread
             .
          
           
             When
             yet
             your
             faith
             (
             worthy
             of
             all
             renowne
             )
          
           
             Constant
             Northumbrians
             ,
             firme
             continued
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             though
             you
             could
             not
             render
             succors
             fit
          
           
             Vnto
             your
             Sov'raigne
             ,
             you
             would
             saue
             him
             yet
             ;
          
        
         
           
             28
          
           
             And
             be
             (
             as
             few
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             )
             true
          
           
             Vnto
             affliction
             ,
             and
             to
             miserie
             :
          
           
             And
             would
             not
             basely
             purchace
             and
             renew
          
           
             Your
             peace
             ,
             and
             safetie
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             But
             wrought
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Victor
             did
             pursue
             ,
          
           
             With
             greedy
             care
             and
             egre
             industrie
             ,
          
           
             To
             haue
             surpriz'd
             him
             ;
             yet
             was
             all
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Till
             he
             recouered
             Berwicke
             ,
             with
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             29
          
           
             Where
             now
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             some
             more
             vacancie
          
           
             To
             vnderstand
             ,
             and
             see
             himselfe
             vndone
             :
          
           
             Which
             ,
             in
             this
             sodaine-comming
             misery
             ,
          
           
             He
             had
             no
             leasure
             to
             consider-on
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             〈◊〉
             he
             that
             poore
             company
             ,
          
           
             Attending
             on
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             sonne
             ;
          
           
             Sees
             how
             that
             all
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             serv'd
             his
             Crowne
             ,
          
           
             Was
             shut
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             one
             small
             towne
             :
          
        
         
           
             30
          
           
             〈◊〉
             there
             ,
             what
             a
             poore
             distressed
             thing
             ,
          
           
             A
             King
             without
             a
             people
             was
             ;
             and
             whence
          
           
             The
             glory
             of
             that
             Mightinesse
             doth
             spring
             ,
          
           
             That
             ouer-spreds
             (
             with
             such
             a
             reuerence
             )
          
           
             This
             vnder-world
             :
             whence
             comes
             this
             furnishing
          
           
             And
             all
             this
             splendor
             of
             Magnificence
             :
          
           
             He
             sees
             ,
             what
             chayre
             so-euer
             Monarch
             sate
          
           
             Vpon
             ,
             on
             Earth
             ,
             the
             People
             was
             the
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             31
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             although
             he
             did
             contayne
             no
             more
          
           
             Then
             what
             he
             saw
             ;
             yet
             saw
             a
             peece
             so
             small
          
           
             Could
             not
             containe
             him
             .
             What
             he
             was
             before
             ,
          
           
             Made
             him
             vncapable
             of
             any
             wall
             ,
          
           
             To
             yeeld
             him
             succour
             now
             :
             he
             must
             haue
             more
             ,
          
           
             Then
             onely
             this
             small
             Holde
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             this
             (
             se'ing
             it
             auayl'd
             him
             not
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             could
             he
             keepe
             )
             he
             renders
             to
             the
             Scot
             ;
          
        
         
           
             32
          
           
             As
             th'
             Earnest
             ,
             to
             confirme
             and
             ratifie
             
          
           
             The
             league
             betweene
             them
             two
             ,
             newly
             begun
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             to
             make
             more
             sure
             and
             faster
             tye
             ,
          
           
             He
             promist
             ,
             too
             ,
             th'
             alliance
             of
             his
             sonne
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             that
             might
             secure
             their
             amity
             ,
          
           
             With
             willingnesse
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             was
             done
             .
          
           
             And
             heere
             they
             practise
             ,
             all
             they
             can
             deuise
             ,
          
           
             To
             turne
             reuenge
             vpon
             their
             Enemyes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             33
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             England
             ,
             didst
             thou
             see
             the
             mightiest
             King
          
           
             Thou
             euer
             hadst
             (
             in
             Power
             and
             Maiesty
          
           
             Of
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             Dominions
             ;
             gouerning
          
           
             A
             most
             magnificent
             Nobility
             ;
          
           
             With
             an
             aduent'rous
             people
             ,
             flourishing
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             glories
             of
             felicitie
             )
          
           
             Chac't
             from
             his
             kingdom
             ,
             forc't
             to
             seeke
             redresse
          
           
             In
             parts
             remote
             ,
             distrest
             and
             succourlesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             34
          
           
             Now
             Bullingbrook
             ,
             these
             miseries
             ,
             heere
             showne
             ,
          
           
             Doo
             much
             vnlode
             thy
             sinne
             ;
             make
             thy
             ill
             ,
             good
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             if
             thou
             did
             didst
             by
             wrong
             ,
             attaine
             the
             Crowne
             ,
          
           
             T'
             was
             without
             cryes
             ;
             it
             cost
             but
             little
             bloud
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             Yorke
             ,
             by
             his
             attempt
             hath
             ouer-throwne
          
           
             All
             the
             best
             glorie
             wherein
             England
             stood
             ;
          
           
             And
             did
             his
             state
             by
             her
             vndooing
             winne
             :
          
           
             And
             was
             ,
             though
             white
             without
             ,
             yet
             red
             within
             .
          
        
         
           
             35
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             hath
             it
             :
             and
             is
             now
             to
             deale
          
           
             For
             th'
             intertaining
             and
             continuance
          
           
             Of
             mens
             affections
             ;
             and
             to
             seeke
             to
             heale
          
           
             Those
             foul
             corruptions
             ,
             which
             the
             maintenance
          
           
             Of
             so
             long
             wars
             bred
             in
             the
             Common-weale
             .
          
           
             He
             must
             remunerate
             ,
             prefer
             ,
             aduance
             ,
          
           
             His
             chiefest
             friendes
             ;
             and
             prosecute
             ,
             with
             might
             ,
          
           
             The
             aduerse
             part
             ;
             doo
             wrong
             ,
             to
             doo
             men
             right
             :
          
        
         
           
             36
          
           
             Whil'st
             Martiall
             Margaret
             ,
             with
             her
             hopefull
             Sonne
             ,
          
           
             Is
             trauailing
             in
             France
             to
             purchase
             ayde
             ;
          
           
             And
             plots
             ,
             and
             toiles
             ,
             and
             nothing
             leaues
             vndone
             ;
          
           
             Though
             allin
             vaine
             .
             For
             ,
             being
             thus
             ouer-layd
          
           
             By
             Fortune
             and
             the
             Time
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             done
          
           
             Is
             out
             out
             of
             season
             .
             For
             she
             must
             haue
             stay'd
          
           
             Till
             that
             first
             heate
             of
             mens
             affections
             (
             which
          
           
             They
             beare
             new
             Kings
             )
             were
             laid
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             37
          
           
             When
             they
             should
             finde
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             had
             gayn'd
             no
             more
             ,
          
           
             Then
             th'Asle
             ,
             〈◊〉
             changing
             of
             his
             Maisters
             ,
             did
             ;
          
           
             (
             Who
             still
             must
             labour
             as
             he
             vs'd
             before
             )
          
           
             And
             those
             expectancies
             came
             frustrated
             ,
          
           
             Which
             they
             had
             set
             vpon
             th'imag
             in'd
             score
             ,
          
           
             Of
             their
             accounts
             ;
             and
             had
             considered
             ,
          
           
             How
             that
             it
             did
             but
             little
             benefite
          
           
             The
             Doues
             ;
             To
             change
             the
             Falcon
             ,
             for
             the
             Kite
             .
          
        
         
           
             38
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             braue
             Queene
             ,
             for
             three
             yeares
             of
             his
             Raigne
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             gau'st
             him
             little
             breathing
             time
             of
             rest
             ;
          
           
             But
             still
             his
             miseries
             didst
             entertaine
          
           
             With
             new
             attempts
             ,
             and
             new
             aslauts
             addrest
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             at
             thy
             now-returne
             from
             France
             againe
             ,
          
           
             (
             Suppli'd
             with
             forces
             )
             once
             more
             gatheredst
          
           
             An
             Army
             for
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             brought'st
             ,
             to
             warre
             ,
          
           
             The
             scattered
             parts
             of
             broken
             Lancaster
             .
          
        
         
           
             39
          
           
             And
             once
             againe
             ,
             at
             Exham
             ,
             ledst
             them
             on
          
           
             With
             Scots
             ,
             and
             French
             t'another
             bloody
             day
             ;
          
           
             And
             there
             beheldst
             thy selfe
             againe
             vndone
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             that
             Rest
             ,
             whereon
             thy
             fortunes
             lay
             .
          
           
             Where
             ,
             Somerset
             (
             late
             to
             King
             Edward
             gone
             ,
          
           
             And
             got
             his
             pardon
             )
             hauing
             scap't
             away
             ,
          
           
             With
             noble
             Percie
             ,
             came
             to
             bring
             their
             blood
          
           
             Vnto
             thy
             side
             ,
             whereto
             they
             first
             had
             stood
             .
          
        
         
           
             40
          
           
             Where
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             
               Molines
               ,
               Rosse
            
             ,
             and
             Hungerford
             ,
          
           
             With
             many
             else
             of
             noble
             Families
             ,
          
           
             Extinguisht
             were
             ;
             and
             many
             that
             daies
             sword
          
           
             Cut-off
             their
             names
             ,
             in
             their
             posterities
             .
          
           
             Where
             fled
             ,
             againe
             ,
             their
             lucklesse
             followed
             Lord
             ;
          
           
             And
             is
             so
             neere
             pursu'd
             by
             th'
             enemies
             ,
          
           
             As
             th'Ensigne
             of
             his
             Crowne
             was
             seiz'd
             vpon
             ,
          
           
             For
             him
             who
             had
             before
             his
             Kingdome
             wonne
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             41
          
           
             And
             shortly
             after
             ,
             too
             ,
             his
             person
             gat
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             he
             ,
             now
             wearied
             with
             his
             long
             exile
             ,
          
           
             And
             miseries
             abrode
             ,
             grew
             passionate
             ,
          
           
             With
             longing
             to
             returne
             t'
             his
             natiue
             soyle
             .
          
           
             And
             se'ing
             he
             could
             not
             do
             the
             fame
             ,
             in
             State
             ;
          
           
             He
             seekes
             ,
             disguis'd
             in
             fashion
             ,
             to
             beguile
          
           
             The
             world
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             steale
             the
             libertie
          
           
             And
             sight
             of
             his
             deare
             Country
             ,
             priuately
             :
          
        
         
           
             42
          
           
             As
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             for
             a
             pursued
             King
             ,
             
          
           
             A
             couert
             left
             on
             earth
             ,
             wherein
             to
             hide
             ;
          
           
             When
             Powre
             and
             Iealousie
             are
             trauailing
             ,
          
           
             And
             lay
             to
             catch
             affliction
             ,
             on
             each
             side
             .
          
           
             Misfortune
             serues
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             for
             euery
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             soon
             he
             comes
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             to
             be
             descry'd
             :
          
           
             And
             Edward
             hath
             the
             booty
             he
             desir'd
             :
          
           
             For
             whose
             establishment
             ,
             all
             things
             conspir'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             43
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             long
             it
             was
             not
             ,
             ere
             a
             fire
             began
          
           
             To
             take
             ,
             in
             th'inwardst
             Closet
             ,
             where
             he
             lay'd
          
           
             The
             treasure
             of
             his
             chiefest
             trust
             ;
             and
             ran
          
           
             From
             thence
             ,
             through
             al
             his
             State
             ,
             before
             it
             staid
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             be'ing
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             his
             whole
             fortunes
             wan
          
           
             With
             others
             handes
             ,
             must
             many
             leaue
             vnpay'd
             :
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             fill
             vp
             that
             vast
             greedinesse
          
           
             Of
             Expectation
             ,
             which
             is
             bottomlesse
             :
          
        
         
           
             44
          
           
             Though
             he
             did
             all
             the
             best
             that
             in
             him
             lay
             
          
           
             (
             As
             a
             most
             actiue
             Prince
             )
             to
             satisfie
          
           
             The
             int'rest
             of
             their
             trauayles
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
          
           
             The
             bands
             contracted
             twixt
             his
             soueraignty
          
           
             And
             the
             Republick
             :
             seeking
             to
             allay
          
           
             All
             greeuances
             ;
             reorder
             equity
             ;
          
           
             Reform
             the
             Barres
             ,
             that
             Iustice
             did
             abuse
             ;
          
           
             Lay
             easie
             on
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             new
             Kings
             vse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             45
          
           
             As
             he
             ,
             who
             ,
             hauing
             found
             great
             Treasury
             ,
          
           
             The
             first
             yeare
             offers
             ,
             with
             most
             gratefull
             cheere
             ,
          
           
             A
             sheepe
             of
             gold
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Iunoes
             deity
             ;
          
           
             And
             next
             ,
             of
             siluer
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             yeare
             ;
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             of
             brasse
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             neglectiuely
             ,
          
           
             Nothing
             at
             all
             :
             So
             those
             respects
             ,
             which
             were
          
           
             Borne
             of
             a
             present
             feeling
             ,
             mov'd
             him
             most
             ;
          
           
             But
             soon
             were
             with
             their
             times
             and
             motiues
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             46
          
           
             And
             ,
             what
             his
             bounty
             could
             not
             recompense
             ,
          
           
             He
             payes
             with
             honors
             ,
             and
             with
             dignities
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             more
             to
             angle
             the
             beneuolence
             ,
          
           
             And
             catch
             the
             loue
             of
             men
             ,
             with
             curtesies
             )
          
           
             He
             oft
             would
             make
             his
             dignity
             dispense
          
           
             With
             his
             too
             lowe
             familiarities
             ;
          
           
             Descending
             ,
             from
             his
             Sphere
             of
             Maiesty
             .
          
           
             Beneath
             himselfe
             ,
             very
             submissiuely
             .
          
        
         
           
             47
             
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             had
             dispos'd
             ,
             in
             some
             good
             traine
             ,
          
           
             His
             home
             affaires
             ;
             he
             counsells
             how
             t'
             aduance
          
           
             His
             forraine
             correspondence
             ,
             with
             the
             chaine
          
           
             Ofsome
             alliance
             that
             might
             countenance
          
           
             His
             Greatnesse
             ,
             and
             his
             quiet
             intertaine
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             thought
             fittest
             with
             some
             match
             ,
             of
             France
             ;
          
           
             To
             hold
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             from
             subayding
             such
          
           
             Who
             else
             could
             not
             subsist
             ,
             nor
             hope
             so
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             48
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             now
             a
             time
             to
             haue
             contrast
          
           
             With
             any
             forrain
             mighty
             Potentate
             ;
          
           
             But
             keep
             the
             outer
             doores
             of
             each
             side
             fast
             ,
          
           
             Hauing
             so
             much
             to
             doo
             within
             his
             State.
          
           
             And
             ,
             therevpon
             ,
             was
             Warwicke
             (
             by
             whose
             cast
          
           
             All
             must
             be
             wrought
             )
             imploy'd
             to
             mediate
          
           
             A
             present
             Marriage
             ,
             to
             be
             had
             betweene
          
           
             Him
             ,
             and
             the
             sister
             of
             the
             yong
             French
             Queene
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             49
          
           
             Which
             was
             not
             long
             ,
             nor
             hard
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             
          
           
             Where
             like
             respects
             met
             in
             a
             point
             alike
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             same
             as
             euen
             concluded
             was
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             as
             done
             ;
             Lady
             and
             friends
             all
             like
             :
          
           
             When
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Kings
             (
             by
             whom
             must
             passe
          
           
             This
             Act
             of
             our
             Affections
             )
             tooke
             dislike
          
           
             That
             he
             was
             not
             made
             〈◊〉
             thereunto
             ;
          
           
             And
             therfore
             ,
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             would
             all
             vndoe
             .
          
        
         
           
             50
          
           
             For
             ,
             whiles
             this
             youthfull
             Prince
             ,
             at
             his
             disport
          
           
             In
             Grafton
             woods
             ,
             retyr'd
             from
             publick
             care
             ,
          
           
             Attending
             how
             his
             sute
             in
             France
             did
             sorte
          
           
             (
             Whereon
             his
             cogitations
             onely
             were
             )
          
           
             He
             comes
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             surpris'd
             in
             other
             sort
             ;
          
           
             A
             neerer
             fire
             inflam'd
             his
             passions
             heere
             ;
          
           
             An
             English
             Beautie
             ,
             with
             more
             worth
             indu'd
          
           
             Then
             France
             could
             yeeld
             ,
             his
             royall
             heart
             subdu'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             51
          
           
             A
             wofull
             widdow
             ,
             whom
             his
             quarrell
             had
          
           
             (
             As
             it
             had
             many
             moe
             )
             made
             desolate
             ,
          
           
             Came
             to
             his
             Court
             ,
             in
             mournfull
             habit
             clad
             ,
          
           
             To
             sue
             for
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             relieue
             her
             state
             .
          
           
             And
             entring
             as
             a
             suppliant
             all
             sad
             ;
          
           
             With
             gracefull
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             a
             comely
             gate
          
           
             She
             past
             the
             Presence
             :
             where
             ,
             all
             eyes
             were
             cast
          
           
             On
             her
             more
             stately
             presence
             ,
             as
             she
             past
             .
          
        
         
           
             52
          
           
             Her
             lookes
             ,
             not
             let-abrode
             (
             but
             carefully
          
           
             Kept
             in
             ,
             restraind
             )
             held
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             Obseruing
             none
             but
             her
             owne
             dignity
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             did
             her selfe
             addresse
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             drawing
             neere
             his
             royall
             Maiesty
             ,
          
           
             A
             blush
             of
             reuerence
             ,
             not
             bashfulnesse
             ,
          
           
             Lightned
             her
             louely
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             downe
             she
             kneeles
             ;
          
           
             Giues
             her
             Petition
             ,
             for
             the
             wrongs
             she
             feeles
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             53
          
           
             And
             ,
             in
             deliv'ring
             it
             ,
             lifts
             vp
             her
             eyes
          
           
             (
             The
             mouingst
             Mediatours
             shee
             could
             bring
             )
          
           
             And
             strait
             withdrawes
             them
             ,
             in
             submissiue
             wise
             ;
          
           
             Not
             fixing
             them
             directly
             on
             the
             King
             :
          
           
             Who
             ,
             mov'd
             with
             her
             sweet
             fashion
             ,
             bade
             her
             rise
             ,
          
           
             With
             gentle
             language
             full
             of
             comforting
             ;
          
           
             Read
             her
             request
             :
             but
             thought
             not
             what
             he
             read
             .
          
           
             The
             lines
             ,
             hee
             view'd
             ,
             her
             eyes
             had
             figured
             .
          
        
         
           
             54
          
           
             Then
             paus'd
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             mus'd
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             weigh'd
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             her
             sute
             .
             The
             which
             ,
             God
             wote
             ,
          
           
             Was
             not
             the
             thing
             he
             mus'd
             .
             And
             ,
             hauing
             stay'd
             ,
          
           
             Seem'd
             to
             read
             on
             againe
             ;
             but
             yet
             reades
             not
             :
          
           
             And
             still
             a
             stealing
             〈◊〉
             -
             cast
             looke
             conuai'd
          
           
             On
             her
             sweet
             face
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             forgot
          
           
             To
             be
             else-where
             ,
             then
             where
             he
             did
             behold
             :
          
           
             And
             thought
             not
             what
             he
             did
             ;
             but
             what
             he
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             55
          
           
             But
             ,
             least
             his
             sodaine
             passion
             might
             haue
             ,
             there
             ,
          
           
             More
             〈◊〉
             then
             he
             would
             wish
             to
             haue
             ;
          
           
             He
             tooke
             vp
             his
             desires
             ,
             which
             posting
             were
          
           
             Beyond
             their
             stages
             ;
             and
             this
             answere
             gaue
             :
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             we
             will
             our selfe
             take
             time
             to
             heare
          
           
             Your
             Cause
             at
             large
             :
             wherein
             we
             wil
             you
             haue
          
           
             No
             other
             reference
             ,
             but
             repaire
             to
             vs
             :
          
           
             Who
             will
             accommodate
             this
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             56
          
           
             She
             ,
             that
             expected
             present
             remedie
          
           
             (
             Hearing
             this
             dilatory
             answer
             )
             thought
             ,
          
           
             The
             King
             found
             scruple
             in
             the
             equitie
          
           
             Of
             her
             request
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             he
             sought
          
           
             To
             put
             her
             to
             delayes
             of
             Court
             ,
             whereby
          
           
             She
             might
             be
             tyr'd
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             get
             nought
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             ,
             which
             her
             opinion
             made
             more
             strong
             ,
          
           
             Was
             that
             he
             studied
             ,
             and
             was
             mute
             ,
             so
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             57
          
           
             Which
             forc't
             from
             her
             these
             wordes
             :
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Let
             not
             my
             being
             a
             Lancastrian
             bred
          
           
             Without
             mine
             owne
             election
             ,
             disafford
          
           
             Me
             right
             ,
             or
             make
             my
             Cause
             disfigured
             ;
          
           
             Since
             I
             am
             now
             the
             subiect
             of
             your
             sword
             :
          
           
             Which
             God
             hath
             (
             with
             your
             Right
             )
             established
             ,
          
           
             To
             doo
             vs
             right
             :
             and
             let
             not
             what
             wee
             were
             ,
          
           
             Be
             now
             the
             cause
             to
             hurt
             vs
             as
             we
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             58
          
           
             Ladie
             ,
             mistake
             me
             not
             :
             neuer
             did
             I
          
           
             Make
             war
             with
             women
             ,
             nor
             vs'd
             womens
             war
             ,
          
           
             Reuenge
             ;
             but
             prosecuted
             honestly
          
           
             My
             Right
             ,
             not
             Men.
             My
             quarrels
             ended
             are
             ,
          
           
             With
             my
             obtayning
             of
             the
             victorie
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             Lady
             )
             knowe
             ,
             your
             Cause
             moues
             me
             thus
             far
             ,
          
           
             As
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             sayd
             hee
             ,
             I
             doo
             desire
          
           
             To
             doo
             you
             greater
             right
             then
             you
             require
             .
          
        
         
           
             59
          
           
             With
             this
             ,
             they
             part
             ;
             both
             ,
             with
             their
             thoughts
             full
             charg'd
             :
          
           
             She
             ,
             of
             her
             sute
             in
             hand
             ;
             and
             he
             of
             her
             :
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             he
             spends
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             quite
             discharg'd
          
           
             All
             other
             cogitations
             ;
             to
             confer
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             haue
             her
             estate
             inlarg'd
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             in
             what
             sort
             her
             seruice
             to
             prefer
          
           
             Vnto
             his
             new
             exspected
             Wife
             and
             Queene
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             how
             to
             maske
             his
             loue
             ,
             from
             being
             seene
             .
          
        
         
           
             60
          
           
             For
             ,
             yet
             ,
             Lust
             was
             not
             growne
             to
             that
             degree
          
           
             To
             haue
             no
             limits
             ;
             but
             that
             shame
             kept-in
          
           
             The
             greatest
             Greatnes
             ,
             from
             this
             being
             free
          
           
             To
             hold
             their
             Wantonness
             to
             be
             no
             sinne
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             though
             Kings
             cannot
             ouer-maistred
             bee
             ,
          
           
             They
             will
             be
             ouer-lookt
             ,
             and
             seene
             within
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             though
             they
             could
             their
             〈◊〉
             make
             sure
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             crymes
             ,
             though
             safe
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             secure
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             61
          
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             better
             to
             prouide
          
           
             A
             place
             retyr'd
             ,
             and
             haue
             her
             from
             the
             Court
             :
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             with
             what
             pretentions
             he
             might
             hide
          
           
             His
             priuat
             comming
             ,
             and
             his
             oft
             resort
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             by
             his
             Queene
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             espid
             ,
          
           
             How
             he
             might
             cleare
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             stop
             report
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             consumes
             the
             night
             :
             and
             if
             hee
             slept
             ,
          
           
             He
             slept
             those
             thoughts
             that
             with
             these
             〈◊〉
             kept
             .
          
        
         
           
             62
          
           
             The
             morning
             being
             com'n
             (
             and
             glad
             he
             was
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             com'n
             )
             after
             so
             long
             a
             night
          
           
             He
             thought
             would
             haue
             no
             morning
             (
             time
             did
             passe
          
           
             So
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             desires
             ran-on
             so
             light
             )
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             with
             speed
             dispatched
             was
             ,
          
           
             Of
             speciall
             trust
             ,
             this
             Lady
             to
             inuite
          
           
             To
             come
             t'
             his
             presence
             ;
             though
             before
             the
             time
          
           
             That
             Ladies
             rise
             :
             who
             rarely
             rise
             betime
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             Yet
             soone
             shee
             hastes
             :
             and
             yet
             that
             soone
             seem'd
             long
             ,
          
           
             To
             him
             whose
             longing
             went
             so
             swift
             a
             pase
             :
          
           
             And
             frets
             ,
             that
             such
             attyring
             should
             belong
          
           
             To
             that
             which
             yeelds
             it selfe
             sufficient
             grace
             ;
          
           
             Consid'ring
             how
             these
             ornaments
             may
             wrong
          
           
             The
             set
             of
             beautie
             :
             which
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             doth
             grace
          
           
             Th'
             attire
             it
             weares
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             grac't
             thereby
             ;
          
           
             As
             be'ing
             that
             onely
             ,
             which
             doth
             take
             the
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             be'ing
             com'n
             ,
             that
             quarrell
             of
             delay
          
           
             Streight
             ended
             was
             :
             her
             presence
             satisfies
          
           
             All
             ,
             what
             Expectance
             had
             layd
             out
             for
             stay
             :
          
           
             And
             he
             be
             held
             more
             sweetnesse
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
          
           
             And
             saw
             her
             more
             then
             she
             was
             yesterday
             :
          
           
             A
             cheerliness
             did
             with
             her
             hopes
             arise
             ,
          
           
             That
             lamped
             〈◊〉
             then
             it
             did
             before
             ,
          
           
             And
             made
             her
             spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             affections
             ,
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             65
          
           
             When
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             presently
          
           
             Voyded
             the
             roome
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             to
             confer
          
           
             Alone
             with
             his
             faire
             Suter
             priuatly
          
           
             (
             As
             they
             who
             to
             his
             courses
             conscious
             were
             )
          
           
             And
             he
             began
             :
             Madame
             ,
             the
             remedie
          
           
             Which
             you
             (
             in
             your
             Petition
             )
             sue-for
             here
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             be
             allow'd
             to
             th'
             vtmost
             that
             you
             craue
             ,
          
           
             With
             th'expedition
             you
             would
             wish
             to
             haue
             .
          
        
         
           
             66
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             haue
             another
             sute
             to
             you
             :
          
           
             Which
             if
             you
             please
             to
             grant
             ,
             wee
             both
             shall
             now
          
           
             Rest
             equally
             content
             .
             Wherewith
             ,
             there
             grew
          
           
             That
             sodaine
             alteration
             in
             her
             brow
             ,
          
           
             As
             all
             were
             ouer-cast
             ;
             and
             so
             with-drew
          
           
             That
             freedome
             from
             her
             lookes
             (
             least
             they
             should
             '
             low
          
           
             More
             then
             her
             heart
             might
             meane
             )
             as
             they
             reflect
          
           
             A
             narrower
             and
             a
             carefuller
             aspect
             .
          
        
         
           
             67
          
           
             That
             when
             he
             saw
             this
             barrier
             of
             dislike
          
           
             Thus
             inter-set
             ,
             to
             keepe
             his
             forwardnes
          
           
             Backe
             from
             presumptiue
             pressing
             ;
             it
             did
             strike
          
           
             That
             reuerence
             ,
             as
             it
             staide
             him
             to
             expresse
          
           
             His
             farther
             will.
             And
             she
             replies
             :
             'T
             is
             like
             ,
          
           
             When
             Kings
             to
             subiects
             sue
             ,
             they
             meane
             no
             less
          
           
             Then
             to
             command
             ;
             nor
             must
             they
             be
             withstood
             ;
          
           
             For-that
             good
             Kings
             will
             seeke
             but
             what
             is
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             68
          
           
             And
             ,
             in
             that
             faire
             respect
             ,
             your
             Maiestie
             ,
          
           
             According
             to
             your
             will
             ,
             both
             must
             and
             may
          
           
             Command
             my
             seruice
             ;
             who
             most
             reuerently
          
           
             Your
             royall
             pleasure
             euer
             shall
             obay
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             word
             ,
             pleasure
             (
             though
             it
             doubtfully
          
           
             In
             that
             hard
             〈◊〉
             of
             condition
             lay
             ,
          
           
             Vnder
             the
             locke
             of
             goodnesse
             )
             he
             was
             cast
          
           
             In
             hope
             ,
             he
             might
             obtaine
             the
             same
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             69
          
           
             And
             thus
             〈◊〉
             My
             pleasure
             only
             shall
          
           
             Be
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             for
             your
             good
             ;
             please
             it
             but
             you
          
           
             To
             make
             it
             so
             .
             And
             ,
             here
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             ,
          
           
             I
             loue
             you
             ;
             and
             therein
             I
             tell
             you
             true
             .
          
           
             What
             honour
             may
             by
             Kings
             〈◊〉
             fall
             ,
          
           
             Must
             light
             vpon
             your
             fortunes
             ,
             as
             your
             due
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             France
             shall
             a
             Wife
             ,
             for
             fashion
             ,
             bring
             :
          
           
             You
             must
             be
             th'
             onely
             mistress
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             70
          
           
             Streight
             might
             you
             see
             ,
             how
             Scorne
             ,
             and
             Feare
             ,
             &
             Shame
          
           
             All
             intermixt
             in
             one
             aspect
             )
             returne
          
           
             The
             message
             of
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             before
             words
             came
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             within
             her
             brow
             ,
             in
             state
             sate
             Scorne
             ;
          
           
             Shame
             in
             her
             Cheekes
             ;
             where
             also
             Feare
             became
          
           
             An
             In-mate
             too
             ;
             and
             both
             appeare
             ,
             by
             turne
             :
          
           
             Blushes
             did
             paleness
             ,
             paleness
             blushes
             chace
             ;
          
           
             As
             scorning
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             shaming
             such
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           
             71
          
           
             She
             scornes
             to
             be
             addeem'd
             so
             worthlesse-base
          
           
             As
             to
             bee
             mov'd
             to
             such
             an
             infamie
             .
          
           
             She
             shames
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             ought
             ,
             within
             her
             face
             ,
          
           
             Should
             breed
             th'
             opinion
             of
             immodestie
             .
          
           
             Shee
             feares
             the
             〈◊〉
             daunger
             of
             the
             place
             ,
          
           
             Her'loneness
             ,
             and
             the
             powre
             of
             Maiestie
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             (
             confus'd
             )
             in
             feare
             ,
             in
             shame
             ,
             in
             scorne
             ,
          
           
             This
             Answere
             to
             his
             Motion
             doth
             returne
             :
          
        
         
           
             72
          
           
             My
             sov'raigne
             Lord
             ,
             it
             grieues
             me
             that
             you
             deeme
             ,
          
           
             Because
             I
             in
             this
             sort
             for
             Iustice
             sue
             ,
          
           
             I
             would
             the
             same
             with
             mine
             owne
             wrong
             redeeme
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             dishonour
             reobtaine
             my
             due
             :
          
           
             No
             :
             I
             would
             hate
             that
             right
             ,
             which
             should
             but
             seeme
          
           
             To
             be
             beholding
             to
             a
             wanton
             view
          
           
             Or
             motiue
             of
             my
             person
             ,
             not
             my
             Cause
             ;
          
           
             That
             craues
             but
             right
             ,
             from
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             your
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             73
          
           
             And
             knowe
             ,
             great
             Monarch
             ,
             that
             I
             more
             doo
             waigh
          
           
             My
             Distaffe
             with
             mine
             honour
             ,
             then
             I
             doo
          
           
             The
             mightiest
             Scepter
             ,
             King
             did
             euer
             sway
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             Nations
             bow'd
             vnto
             .
          
           
             I
             owe
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             I
             humbly
             pay
             ,
          
           
             With
             all
             the
             out
             ward
             seruice
             I
             can
             doo
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sov'raigne
             ,
             in
             the
             region
             of
             my
             hart
          
           
             I
             raigne
             sole
             〈◊〉
             ;
             no
             King
             can
             force
             a
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             74
          
           
             Here
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             little
             interpos'd
             a
             touch
             ,
          
           
             To
             warne
             her
             violence
             to
             temporize
          
           
             With
             Powre
             ,
             and
             State
             :
             and
             she
             concludes
             her
             speach
             ,
          
           
             With
             crauing
             pardon
             in
             more
             humble
             wise
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             in
             proud
             humble
             wise
             :
             which
             shew'd
             ,
             how
             much
          
           
             She
             did
             her
             honor
             aboue
             Greatnes
             prise
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             what
             she
             did
             conceiue
             ,
          
           
             Desires
             to
             be
             dismist
             ,
             and
             takes
             her
             leaue
             .
          
        
         
           
             75
          
           
             Here
             ,
             
               Mary
               Pembrooke
            
             (
             by
             whose
             generous
             brow
             ,
          
           
             And
             noble
             graces
             ,
             I
             〈◊〉
          
           
             These
             shapes
             of
             others
             virtues
             )
             could
             I
             showe
          
           
             In
             what
             a
             desperat
             and
             confus'd
             estate
          
           
             She
             left
             this
             disappointed
             King
             ;
             and
             how
          
           
             Loue
             and
             Ambition
             in
             their
             glory
             sate
             ,
          
           
             And
             tyranniz'd
             on
             his
             diuided
             hart
             ,
          
           
             Warring
             each
             other
             with
             a
             powrefull
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             76
          
           
             How
             first
             ,
             Loue
             vnderneath
             his
             Colours
             brought
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             all
             her
             gracefull
             worthinesse
             ;
          
           
             And
             sets
             them
             in
             th'
             aduantage
             of
             his
             thought
             ,
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             side
             of
             Youth
             and
             Wantonnesse
             :
          
           
             Then
             how
             Ambition
             ,
             that
             for
             glory
             wrought
             ,
          
           
             Comes
             with
             his
             State
             ,
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             Powrfulnes
             ,
          
           
             And
             plants
             her
             on
             the
             side
             of
             prouidence
             ,
          
           
             To
             beat
             vnfit
             Affections
             off
             from
             thence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             77
          
           
             But
             ,
             I
             must
             ouer-goe
             these
             passages
             ;
          
           
             And
             hasten-on
             my
             way
             ,
             to
             ouer-take
          
           
             Mine
             endes
             ,
             in
             sad
             and
             grauer
             businesses
             ;
          
           
             Wherof
             I
             shall
             to
             you
             relation
             make
             :
          
           
             And
             yet
             my
             zeale
             here
             forc't
             mee
             thus
             t'
             expresse
          
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
             forour
             Elizaes
             sake
             ;
          
           
             Who
             grac't
             the
             Muses
             (
             which
             her
             Times
             became
             )
             :
          
           
             For
             ,
             they
             who
             giue
             them
             comfort
             ,
             must
             haue
             fame
             .
          
        
         
           
             78
          
           
             And
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             now
             ,
             when
             this
             great
             fight
          
           
             Of
             counter-passions
             had
             beene
             throughly
             try'd
             ,
          
           
             How
             in
             the
             ende
             the
             victorie
             did
             light
          
           
             Vpon
             Loues
             forces
             ,
             as
             the
             stronger
             side
             ;
          
           
             And
             beat
             downe
             those
             respects
             of
             benefite
             ,
          
           
             Of
             honor
             ,
             greatnes
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             all
             beside
             ;
          
           
             And
             neuer
             graunted
             rest
             vnto
             his
             strife
             ,
          
           
             Till
             mariage
             rites
             had
             her
             confirm'd
             his
             wife
             .
          
        
         
           
             79
          
           
             Which
             ,
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             saw
             her
             first
             ,
             saw
             donne
             ,
          
           
             Ere
             he
             remov'd
             his
             foot
             :
             for
             ,
             Loue
             is
             stil
          
           
             In
             haste
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             a
             Lord
             ,
             that
             rules
             alone
             )
          
           
             Admittes
             no
             Counseller
             ,
             in
             good
             norill
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             He
             and
             Kings
             gladly
             giue
             eare
             to
             none
             ,
          
           
             But
             such
             as
             smooth
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             sooth
             their
             will.
          
           
             And
             who
             will
             not
             desire
             to
             giue
             his
             voyce
          
           
             (
             Be
             what
             it
             will
             )
             to
             prayse
             a
             Princes
             choyce
             ?
          
        
         
           
             80
          
           
             Which
             was
             (
             indeed
             )
             in
             virtue
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             grace
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             but
             fortune
             ,
             worthy
             of
             his
             bed
             :
          
           
             And
             in
             that
             too
             ,
             had
             hee
             but
             liv'd
             the
             space
          
           
             Thaue
             seene
             her
             plentious
             issue
             fully
             bred
             ;
          
           
             That
             they
             might
             haue
             collated
             strength
             and
             grace
          
           
             On
             her
             weake
             side
             :
             which
             (
             〈◊〉
             and
             maliced
             )
          
           
             Lay-open
             vndefenc't
             ,
             apt
             to
             b'vndon
          
           
             By
             proud
             vsurping
             Powre
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             gon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             81
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             fame
             of
             this
             home-chosen
             Match
          
           
             Arriu'd
             in
             France
             (
             for
             there
             it
             did
             arriue
             ,
          
           
             Ere
             they
             could
             heere
             attend
             to
             make
             dispatch
          
           
             T'
             impart
             the
             same
             to
             Warwick
             ,
             or
             contriue
          
           
             Some
             colour
             that
             in
             any
             sort
             might
             fetch
          
           
             Him
             fayrely
             off
             ,
             and
             no
             dishonor
             giue
             )
          
           
             It
             so
             much
             stird
             the
             humors
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
          
           
             As
             marr'd
             the
             whole
             complexion
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
             82
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             scornes
             such
             an
             indignity
             .
          
           
             VVarwick
             disdaines
             imployment
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             (
             inrag'd
             )
             with
             extreame
             vehemency
             ,
          
           
             Stormes
             at
             her
             sisters
             and
             her
             owne
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Bona
             takes
             most
             tenderly
          
           
             To
             be
             so
             mockt
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             such
             a
             Place
             :
          
           
             And
             all
             blame
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             his
             fraud
             condem
             ;
          
           
             Whil'st
             he
             himself
             ,
             deceiu'd
             ,
             suffers
             with
             them
             :
          
        
         
           
             83
          
           
             And
             could
             not
             (
             by
             all
             meanes
             might
             be
             deuiz'd
             )
          
           
             Vntaste
             them
             of
             this
             violent
             disgust
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             they
             still
             held
             ,
             something
             lay
             disguis'd
          
           
             Vnder
             this
             treaty
             .
             So
             that
             now
             he
             must
          
           
             Bring-home
             his
             reputation
             cauteris'd
          
           
             With
             th'
             idle
             marke
             of
             seruing
             others
             lust
          
           
             In
             friuolous
             imployments
             ,
             or
             be
             sent
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             colour
             some
             intent
             .
          
        
         
           
             84
          
           
             "
             Which
             ,
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             made
             him
             ,
             with
             griefe
             inueigh
          
           
             "
             Against
             distemp'red
             kings
             :
             who
             often
             are
          
           
             "
             Ill
             warrants
             for
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ;
             and
             waigh
          
           
             "
             Their
             lusts
             ,
             more
             then
             their
             dignity
             ,
             by
             far
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             what
             a
             miserie
             they
             haue
             that
             sway
          
           
             "
             Their
             great
             designes
             ;
             what
             danger
             ,
             and
             what
             care
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             often
             must
             be
             forc't
             ,
             be'ing
             at
             their
             becks
             ,
          
           
             "
             To
             crack
             their
             reputation
             ,
             or
             their
             necks
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             85
          
           
             "
             How
             their
             high
             fauours
             like
             as
             fig-trees
             are
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             growe
             vpon
             the
             sides
             of
             rocks
             ;
             where
             they
          
           
             "
             Who
             reach
             their
             fruit
             ,
             aduenture
             must
             so
             far
          
           
             "
             As
             t'
             hazard
             their
             deep
             down-fall
             and
             decay
             .
          
           
             "
             Their
             grace
             ,
             not
             fixt
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             a
             blazing
             star
          
           
             "
             Burnes
             out
             the
             present
             matter
             ,
             and
             away
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             how
             the
             world
             could
             too
             wel
             witnesse
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             both
             their
             loues
             and
             hates
             like
             dangerous
             were
             .
          
        
         
           
             86
          
           
             Thus
             he
             complaynes
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             home-retire
             ;
          
           
             All
             disappointed
             of
             his
             purposes
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             by
             this
             Match
             ,
             to
             hold
             intire
          
           
             That
             Lady
             ,
             with
             her
             great
             alliances
             ;
          
           
             And
             haue
             the
             King
             more
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
          
           
             By
             managing
             of
             both
             their
             bus'nesses
             ;
          
           
             He
             ,
             by
             this
             Match
             (
             thus
             made
             without
             his
             mean
             )
          
           
             Comes
             barr'd
             from
             al
             those
             tying
             int'rests
             cleane
             .
          
        
         
           
             87
          
           
             For
             ,
             well
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             seruice
             past
          
           
             Was
             past
             ;
             and
             would
             not
             be
             a
             future
             tye
          
           
             To
             hold
             him
             in
             ,
             vnlesse
             that
             he
             could
             cast
          
           
             To
             introduce
             some
             neerenecessity
          
           
             Of
             his
             imployment
             ,
             that
             were
             like
             to
             last
             ,
          
           
             And
             shut-out
             all
             other
             concurrency
             .
          
           
             Without
             which
             ,
             nor
             his
             Greatnes
             ,
             nor
             his
             Wits
             ,
          
           
             Could
             ward
             him
             from
             the
             Kings
             vnconstant
             fits
             .
          
        
         
           
             88
          
           
             Which
             more
             perplext
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             neerer
             sort
             ,
          
           
             Then
             what
             France
             might
             by
             his
             ambassage
             ghesse
             ,
          
           
             Or
             England
             deeme
             ,
             But
             ,
             being
             arriu'd
             at
             Cort
             ,
          
           
             He
             drawes
             a
             Trauerse
             'twixt
             his
             greeuances
             ;
          
           
             Lookes
             like
             the
             time
             :
             his
             eye
             made
             not
             report
          
           
             Of
             what
             he
             felt
             within
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             lesse
          
           
             Then
             vsually
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             euery
             part
             ;
          
           
             Wore
             a
             cleere
             face
             ,
             vpon
             a
             clowdy
             hart
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             89
          
           
             Congratulates
             the
             Queene
             ;
             commends
             the
             King
          
           
             For
             his
             rare
             choice
             ;
             protesting
             her
             to
             be
          
           
             Far
             beyond
             all
             ,
             the
             world
             beside
             could
             bring
          
           
             To
             fit
             his
             liking
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             see
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Bona
             was
             a
             peeuish
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Sullayne
             ,
             and
             proud
             ;
             and
             would
             in
             no
             degree
          
           
             Haue
             pleas'd
             his
             humor
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             sort
          
           
             Haue
             satisfi'd
             the
             Ladies
             of
             this
             Cort.
             
          
        
         
           
             90
          
           
             And
             ,
             after
             hauing
             finisht
             all
             the
             rite
          
           
             Of
             complement
             and
             interuisiting
             ;
          
           
             He
             humbly
             craues
             〈◊〉
             that
             he
             might
          
           
             Retyre
             a
             while
             ,
             t'
             attend
             the
             managing
          
           
             And
             setting
             of
             his
             country-bus'nesse
             right
             ;
          
           
             Whereby
             the
             better
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             :
          
           
             From
             whom
             he
             parts
             ;
             and
             neuer
             seem'd
             more
             deere
             ,
          
           
             More
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nor
             yet
             himselfe
             offre'er
             cheere
             .
          
        
         
           
             91
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             VVarwick-Castle
             (
             that
             had
             seldome
             knowne
          
           
             The
             Maister
             there
             )
             he
             visits
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
          
           
             Goest
             '
             other
             goodly
             Mannours
             of
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             Where
             seene
             with
             ioy
             ,
             with
             loue
             ,
             with
             reuerence
             ;
          
           
             (
             King
             of
             him selfe
             ,
             )
             he
             findes
             that
             there
             is
             show'n
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             true
             magnificence
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             his
             Greatnesse
             :
             which
             ,
             at
             Corte
             ,
             in
             vaine
          
           
             Mentoyle-for
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuer
             doo
             attaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             92
          
           
             Which
             ,
             his
             religious
             Confessor
             (
             who
             best
          
           
             Could
             cast
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             violent
             accesse
             ,
          
           
             This
             seuer
             of
             Ambition
             did
             molest
          
           
             His
             still-sick
             minde
             )
             takes
             hold-on
             ;
             to
             addresse
          
           
             (
             Vpon
             th'
             aduantage
             of
             this
             little
             rest
             )
          
           
             Some
             lenitiues
             ,
             t'
             allay
             the
             firynesse
          
           
             Of
             this
             disease
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             a
             maladie
             ,
          
           
             Seiz'd
             in
             the
             Spirits
             )
             hath
             seldom
             remedy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             93
          
           
             "
             And
             thus
             sets
             on
             him
             :
             See
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             how
             heere
          
           
             "
             Th'
             eternall
             Prouidence
             of
             God
             hath
             brought
          
           
             "
             You
             to
             the
             Shore
             of
             safetie
             (
             out
             of
             feare
             )
          
           
             "
             From
             all
             the
             waues
             of
             misery
             ,
             that
             wrought
          
           
             "
             To
             ouer-whelm
             you
             ;
             and
             hath
             set
             you
             cleare
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             you
             would
             bee
             ;
             with
             hauing
             (
             which
             you
             sought
          
           
             "
             Through
             all
             these
             hazards
             of
             distresse
             )
             a
             King
          
           
             "
             Of
             your
             owne
             making
             and
             establishing
             .
          
        
         
           
             94
          
           
             "
             And
             now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             trust
             you
             will
             sit
             downe
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             rest
             you
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             passed
             thrall
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             be
             your selfe
             (
             a
             Prince
             within
             your
             owne
             )
          
           
             "
             Without
             aduent'ring
             any
             more
             at
             all
          
           
             "
             Your
             state
             in
             others
             Bottomes
             ;
             hauing
             knowne
          
           
             "
             The
             dangers
             that
             on
             mighty
             Actors
             fall
             ;
          
           
             "
             Since
             ,
             in
             the
             foot
             of
             your
             accompts
             ,
             your
             gaynes
          
           
             "
             Come-short
             to
             make
             euen
             reck'ning
             with
             your
             paines
             .
          
        
         
           
             95
          
           
             "
             Inioy
             now
             what
             you
             wrought-for
             ,
             in
             this
             sort
          
           
             "
             (
             If
             great-mens
             Endes
             be
             to
             enioy
             their
             Endes
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             knowe
             ,
             the
             happiest
             powre
             ,
             the
             greatest
             port
             ,
          
           
             "
             Is
             onely
             that
             which
             on
             it selfe
             depends
             .
          
           
             "
             Heere
             haue
             you
             State
             inough
             to
             be
             a
             Cort
          
           
             "
             Vnto
             your selfe
             ;
             here
             ,
             where
             the
             world
             attends
          
           
             "
             On
             you
             ,
             not
             you
             on
             it
             ,
             obserued
             sole
             :
          
           
             "
             You
             ,
             else-where
             but
             a
             part
             ,
             are
             heere
             the
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           
             96
          
           
             "
             Th'
             aduantages
             of
             Princes
             ,
             are
             (
             we
             see
             )
          
           
             "
             But
             things
             conceiu'd
             imaginarily
             .
          
           
             "
             For
             ,
             euery
             state
             of
             fortune
             ,
             in
             degree
             ,
          
           
             "
             Some
             image
             hath
             of
             principalitie
             :
          
           
             "
             Which
             they
             inioy
             more
             naturall
             and
             free
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             can
             great
             Powers
             ,
             chain'd
             with
             observancie
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             with
             the
             fetters
             of
             respect
             still
             ty'd
             ;
          
           
             "
             Being
             easier
             far
             to
             follow
             then
             to
             guide
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             97
          
           
             "
             And
             what
             are
             Corts
             ,
             but
             Camps
             of
             misery
             ?
          
           
             "
             That
             doo
             besiege
             mens
             states
             ,
             and
             still
             are
             prest
          
           
             "
             T'
             assaile
             ,
             prevent
             ,
             complot
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             ;
          
           
             "
             In
             hope
             t'
             attaine
             ,
             in
             feare
             to
             be
             supprest
             :
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             all
             with
             shewes
             ,
             and
             with
             apparancie
             ,
          
           
             "
             Men
             seeme
             ,
             as
             if
             for
             stratagems
             addrest
             :
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             the
             Woolfe
             ,
             doth
             still
             prefer
          
           
             "
             The
             fowlest
             of
             the
             traine
             that
             followes
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             98
          
           
             "
             And
             where
             ,
             fayre
             hopes
             are
             lay'd
             (
             as
             ambushments
             )
          
           
             "
             To
             intercept
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             betray
          
           
             "
             Your
             liberty
             to
             such
             intanglements
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             you
             shal
             neuer-more
             get
             cleare
             away
             :
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             both
             th'
             ingagement
             of
             your
             owne
             intents
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             others
             recknings
             ,
             and
             accounts
             ,
             shall
             lay
          
           
             "
             Such
             waights
             vpon
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             shal
             not
             part
             ,
          
           
             "
             Vnlesse
             you
             breake
             your
             credit
             ,
             or
             your
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             99
          
           
             "
             Besides
             :
             as
             exiles
             ,
             euer
             from
             your
             homes
          
           
             "
             You
             liue
             perpetuall
             in
             disturbancy
             ;
          
           
             "
             Contending
             ,
             thrusting
             ,
             shuffling
             for
             your
             roomes
          
           
             "
             Of
             ease
             or
             honor
             ,
             with
             impatiency
             :
          
           
             "
             Building
             your
             fortunes
             ,
             vpon
             others
             tombes
             ,
          
           
             "
             For
             other
             then
             your
             owne
             posterity
             .
          
           
             "
             You
             see
             ,
             Corts
             few
             aduance
             ;
             many
             vndoo
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             those
             they
             do
             aduance
             ,
             they
             ruine
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             100
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             heere
             ,
          
           
             "
             Where
             you
             may
             haue
             your
             rest
             with
             dignitie
             ;
          
           
             "
             Worke
             that
             you
             may
             continue
             so
             :
             and
             cleare
          
           
             "
             Your selfe
             ,
             from
             out
             these
             streights
             of
             misery
             .
          
           
             "
             Hold
             your
             estate
             and
             life
             ,
             as
             things
             more
             deare
          
           
             "
             Then
             to
             be
             throwne
             at
             an
             vncertainty
             .
          
           
             "
             T
             is
             time
             ,
             that
             you
             and
             England
             haue
             a
             calme
             ;
          
           
             "
             And
             time
             ,
             the
             Oliue
             stood
             aboue
             the
             Palme
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             101
          
           
             Thus
             the
             good
             Father
             ,
             with
             an
             humble
             thought
          
           
             (
             Bred
             in
             a
             Cellularie
             lowe
             retyre
             )
          
           
             According
             to
             his
             quiet
             humor
             ,
             sought
          
           
             T'auert
             him
             from
             his
             turbulent
             desire
             ;
          
           
             "
             When
             the
             great
             Earle
             began
             :
             Father
             ,
             I
             note
          
           
             "
             What
             you
             with
             zeale
             aduise
             ,
             with
             loue
             require
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             I
             must
             thanke
             you
             ,
             for
             this
             care
             you
             haue
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             for
             those
             good
             aduertisements
             you
             gaue
             .
          
        
         
           
             102
          
           
             "
             And
             truely
             ,
             Father
             ,
             could
             I
             but
             get
             free
          
           
             "
             (
             Without
             being
             rent
             )
             and
             hold
             my
             dignitie
             ;
          
           
             "
             That
             Sheep-cot
             ,
             which
             in
             yonder
             vale
             you
             see
          
           
             "
             (
             Beset
             with
             Groues
             ,
             and
             those
             sweet
             Springs
             hard-by
             )
          
           
             "
             I
             rather
             would
             my
             Palace
             wish
             to
             bee
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             any
             roofe
             ,
             of
             proudest
             Maiestie
             :
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             dooe
             ;
             I
             haue
             my
             part
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             I
             must
             liue
             ,
             in
             one
             house
             ,
             with
             my
             hart
             .
          
        
         
           
             103
          
           
             "
             I
             knowe
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             fixt
             vnto
             a
             Sphere
          
           
             "
             That
             is
             ordayn'd
             to
             moue
             .
             It
             is
             the
             place
          
           
             "
             My
             fate
             appoints
             me
             ;
             and
             the
             region
             where
          
           
             "
             I
             must
             ,
             what-euer
             happens
             ,
             there
             ,
             imbrace
             ,
          
           
             "
             Disturbance
             ,
             trauaile
             ,
             labor
             ,
             hope
             and
             feare
             ,
          
           
             "
             Are
             of
             that
             Clime
             ,
             ingendred
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             action
             best
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             becomes
             the
             Best
             .
          
           
             "
             The
             Starres
             ,
             that
             haue
             most
             glorie
             ,
             haue
             no
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             104
          
           
             "
             Besides
             :
             it
             were
             a
             Cowards
             part
             ,
             to
             fly
          
           
             "
             Now
             from
             my
             Holde
             ,
             that
             haue
             held
             out
             so
             well
             ;
          
           
             "
             It
             being
             the
             Station
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             where
             I
          
           
             "
             Am
             set
             to
             serue
             ,
             and
             stand
             as
             Sentinell
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             must
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
             make
             good
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             dy
             ,
          
           
             "
             When
             Fate
             and
             Fortune
             (
             those
             great
             States
             )
             compell
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             then
             ,
             we
             Lords
             in
             such
             case
             〈◊〉
             are
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             peace
             can
             cut
             our
             throats
             aswell
             as
             war.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             105
          
           
             "
             And
             hath
             her
             griefes
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             doth
             with
             idle
             rest
             ,
             deforme
             vs
             more
          
           
             "
             Then
             any
             〈◊〉
             can
             ,
             or
             sorceresse
             ,
          
           
             "
             With
             basely
             wasting
             all
             the
             Martiall
             store
          
           
             "
             Of
             heat
             and
             spirit
             (
             which
             graceth
             Manlinesse
             )
          
           
             "
             And
             makes
             vs
             still
             false
             images
             adore
             :
          
           
             "
             Besides
             profusion
             of
             our
             faculties
             ,
          
           
             "
             In
             grosse
             dull
             glutt'ny
             ,
             vap'rous
             gourmandise
             .
          
        
         
           
             106
          
           
             "
             And
             therefore
             since
             I
             am
             the
             man
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             "
             I
             must
             not
             giue
             a
             foote
             ,
             least
             I
             giue
             all
             .
          
           
             "
             Nor
             is
             this
             Bird
             within
             my
             breast
             so
             tame
             ,
          
           
             "
             As
             to
             be
             fed
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             mockt
             with-all
             .
          
           
             "
             I
             rather
             would
             my
             state
             were
             out
             of
             frame
             ,
          
           
             "
             Then
             my
             renowne
             should
             come
             to
             get
             a
             fall
             .
          
           
             "
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             th'
             vngratefull
             boy
             shall
             neuer
             think
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             I
             ,
             who
             him
             inlarg'd
             to
             powre
             ,
             will
             shrink
             .
          
        
         
           
             107
          
           
             "
             What
             is
             our
             life
             ,
             without
             our
             dignitie
             ?
          
           
             "
             Which
             oft
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             comes
             lesse
             by
             liuing
             long
             .
          
           
             "
             Who
             euer
             was
             there
             worth
             the
             memorie
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             eminent
             indeed
             ,
             but
             still
             dy'd
             young
             ?
          
           
             "
             As
             if
             worth
             had
             agreed
             with
             destinie
             ,
          
           
             "
             That
             time
             ,
             which
             rightes
             them
             ,
             should
             not
             doo
             thē
             wrong
             .
          
           
             "
             Besides
             ;
             Old-age
             doth
             giue
             ,
             by
             too
             long
             space
             ,
          
           
             "
             Our
             soules
             as
             many
             wrinkles
             as
             our
             face
             .
          
        
         
           
             108
          
           
             "
             And
             as
             for
             my
             inheritance
             and
             state
          
           
             "
             (
             What
             euer
             happen
             )
             I
             wil
             so
             prouide
          
           
             "
             That
             Law
             shall
             ,
             with
             what
             strength
             it
             hath
             ,
             collate
          
           
             "
             The
             same
             on
             mine
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             mine
             ally'd
             :
          
           
             "
             Although
             I
             knowe
             ,
             she
             serues
             a
             present
             State
             ,
          
           
             "
             And
             can
             vndoo
             againe
             what
             shee
             hath
             ty'd
             .
          
           
             "
             But
             ,
             that
             we
             leaue
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             poynts-out
             heyres
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             howsoeuer
             ,
             yet
             the
             world
             is
             theirs
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             109
          
           
             "
             Where
             ,
             they
             must
             worke
             it
             out
             ;
             as
             borne
             to
             run
          
           
             "
             Those
             Fortunes
             ,
             which
             as
             mightie
             Families
          
           
             "
             (
             As
             euer
             they
             could
             be
             )
             before
             haue
             donne
             .
          
           
             "
             Nor
             shall
             they
             gaine
             ,
             by
             mine
             indignities
             ,
          
           
             "
             Who
             may
             without
             my
             courses
             be
             vndonne
             .
          
           
             "
             And
             who-so
             makes
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             his
             tyes
          
           
             "
             To
             doo
             vnworthily
             ,
             is
             borne
             a
             slaue
             :
          
           
             "
             And
             let
             him
             with
             that
             brand
             go
             to
             his
             Graue
             .
          
        
         
           
             110
          
           
             Here
             ,
             would
             the
             reuerent
             Father
             haue
             reply'd
             ,
          
           
             That
             it
             were
             far
             more
             Magnanimitie
             ,
          
           
             T'
             indure
             ,
             then
             to
             resist
             :
             that
             we
             are
             ty'd
          
           
             As
             well
             to
             beare
             the
             inconueniencie
          
           
             And
             straynes
             of
             Kings
             and
             States
             ;
             as
             to
             abide
          
           
             Vntimely
             raynes
             ,
             tempests
             ,
             sterilitie
             ,
          
           
             And
             other
             ills
             of
             Nature
             that
             befall
             :
          
           
             Which
             we
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
             must
             be
             content
             withall
             :
          
        
         
           
             111
          
           
             But
             that
             a
             speedy
             messenger
             was
             sent
          
           
             To
             shewe
             ,
             the
             D.
             of
             Clarence
             was
             hard-by
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             thereupon
             ,
             VVarwicke
             breakes-off
             ,
             and
             went
          
           
             (
             With
             all
             his
             traine
             attending
             formally
             )
          
           
             To
             intertaine
             him
             ,
             with
             fit
             complement
             ;
          
           
             As
             ,
             glad
             of
             such
             an
             opportunitie
          
           
             To
             worke
             vpon
             ,
             for
             those
             high
             purposes
          
           
             He
             had
             conceiv'd
             in
             discontentednes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           ende
           of
           the
           eightth
           Booke
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Faults
           escaped
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 Line
                 .
              
               
                 Faults
                 .
              
               
                 Corrections
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 all
              
               
                 call
              
            
             
               
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 This
              
               
                 T
                 is
              
            
             
               
                 204.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 our
              
               
                 one
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19821-e460
           
             Which
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             space
             of
             260
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1067.
             
             〈◊〉
             1.
             surnamed
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sonne
             to
             Robert
             the
             sixt
             Duke
             of
             Normand
             〈◊〉
             ,
             raigned
             20.
             yeares
             and
             8.
             monthes
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             to
             William
             his
             third
             sonne
             ;
             contrary
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             wars
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Robert
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             with
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             many
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             Hee
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             new
             forrest
             by
             Sir
             Walter
             〈◊〉
             shooting
             at
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             13.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             1100.
             
             Hen.
             1.
             the
             youngest
             sonne
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             35.
             yeares
             ,
             &
             4
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             Ric.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             Maude
             〈◊〉
             maried
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             4
             and
             after
             to
             Geffrey
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1135.
             
             Stephen
             son
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             Bloys
             &
             Adela
             daughter
             to
             〈◊〉
             1.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             with
             Maude
             the
             Empresse
             for
             the
             succession
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             18.
             yeares
             and
             10.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1154.
             
             Hen
             2.
             sonne
             of
             Gef
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             the
             Empresse
             〈◊〉
             ated
             his
             sonne
             Hen.
             in
             the
             Crown
             and
             gouerment
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             hu
             gre
             t
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             set
             〈◊〉
             sonnes
             ,
             Henry
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             Geffry
             ,
             &
             Iohn
             against
             him
             .
             〈◊〉
             34.
             
             〈◊〉
             &
             7.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1189.
             
             Richard
             went
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             warres
             ,
             was
             〈◊〉
             of
             Ierusalem
             〈◊〉
             his
             brother
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             〈◊〉
             the
             crown
             of
             England
             .
             Hee
             was
             detained
             prisoner
             in
             Austria
             ,
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             reigned
             nine
             years
             .
             9.
             months
             .
          
           
             1199.
             
             K.
             Iohn
             vsurps
             the
             right
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Geffery
             his
             elder
             brother
             ;
             and
             raignes
             17
             yeares
             .
             Hee
             had
             warres
             with
             his
             Barons
             ;
             who
             elected
             Lewis
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             1216.
             
             Hen.
             3
             at
             9.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             Crowned
             King
             :
             and
             raigned
             56
             yeares
             .
          
           
             1272.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             had
             the
             dominion
             ouer
             this
             whole
             Iland
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             gloriously
             34.
             yeeres
             .
             7.
             
             Moneths
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             307.
             
             Edward
             2.
             abused
             by
             his
             Minions
             &
             debaushed
             by
             his
             owne
             weaknesse
             ,
             was
             deposed
             frō
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             reig
             ned
             19.
             yeares
             6.
             moneths
             ;
             and
             was
             murthered
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             13.
             26.
             
             Edw.
             3
             
          
           
             Edward
             the
             black
             prince
             who
             died
             before
             his
             father
             .
          
           
             Richard.
             2.
             being
             but
             11.
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             crowned
             K.
             of
             England
             .
             1377
             
          
           
             Richard
             the
             2.
             son
             to
             the
             blacke
             prince
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Lancaster
             intitled
             K.
             of
             Castile
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Constance
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             K.
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             Langly
             Earle
             of
             Cambridge
             ;
             after
             created
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             of
             Wood
             〈◊〉
             after
             made
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Veere
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             Reg.
             11.
             the
             D.
             of
             Gloster
             with
             the
             E
             E.
             of
             Darby
             ,
             Arūdel
             ,
             Nottingham
             ,
             Warwicke
             &
             other
             L
             L.
             hauing
             forced
             the
             K.
             to
             put
             from
             him
             all
             his
             officers
             of
             Court
             ,
             at
             this
             Parliamēt
             ,
             caused
             most
             of
             thē
             to
             be
             executed
             :
             as
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Beauchamp
             L.
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Sir
             Simon
             Burley
             ,
             L.
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             with
             manyother
             .
             Also
             the
             L.
             chief
             Iustice
             was
             here
             executed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Iudges
             condēned
             to
             death
             ,
             for
             〈◊〉
             the
             kings
             〈◊〉
             against
             these
             L
             L.
             &
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ,
             m
             Ann.
             10
             
          
           
             Ann.
             Reg.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ann.
             20.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Valeran
             E.
             of
             S.
             Paule
             who
             had
             maried
             the
             kings
             halfe
             sister
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             parliament
             ,
             in
             Anno
             11.
             the
             I.
             L.
             of
             the
             league
             with
             Gloster
             ,
             being
             pardoned
             for
             their
             opposing
             against
             the
             kings
             proceedings
             ,
             were
             quiet
             till
             Anno
             21
             ;
             when
             vpon
             report
             of
             a
             new
             conspiracie
             ,
             they
             were
             surprised
             .
          
           
             Mowbray
             E.
             Marshal
             ,
             after
             made
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             charge
             of
             dispatching
             the
             D.
             of
             Gloster
             ,
             at
             Calice
             .
          
           
             The
             K.
             had
             by
             〈◊〉
             before
             pardoned
             the
             D.
             and
             those
             two
             Earles
             :
             yet
             was
             the
             pardon
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             —
             〈◊〉
             quo
             l
             credere
             de
             se
             non
             possit
             ,
             cùm
             laudatur
             ,
             〈◊〉
             aequa
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             Bollingbroke
             of
             Heresord
             .
          
           
             Tho.
             Mowbray
             D.
             of
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             Mowbray
             was
             banished
             the
             very
             day
             (
             by
             the
             course
             of
             the
             yeere
             )
             whereon
             he
             murthered
             the
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             An.
             Reg.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             being
             bavished
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             landed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Iulie
             ,
             after
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Rauenspurre
             ,
             in
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             some
             say
             but
             with
             60.
             men
             ,
             other
             with
             3000
             and
             8
             shippes
             set
             forth
             and
             furnished
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             Ann.
             Reg.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             England
             appeares
             to
             Bullingbrooke
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             put
             to
             death
             VVilliā
             Scroope
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             Eng.
             with
             Sir
             Hen.
             Greene
             ,
             &
             Sir
             Iohn
             Bushy
             ,
             for
             misgouerning
             the
             king
             and
             the
             Realme
             .
          
           
             Th.
             Arundel
             Archbish.
             of
             Canterburie
             .
          
           
             Bis
             peccat
             ,
             qui
             pretextu
             Religionis
             peccat
             .
          
           
             Edward
             D.
             of
             Aumerle
             Sonne
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Conway
             Castle
             in
             Wales
             .
          
           
             Montague
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e14080
           
             This
             Percie
             was
             Earle
             of
             Worster
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             steward
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             left
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             '
             Realm
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             hauing
             leuied
             a
             〈◊〉
             Army
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             haue
             opposed
             against
             Bulling
             brooke
             ,
             brought
             most
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             kingdome
             to
             take
             his
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             sent
             to
             the
             king
             from
             Hen.
             Bulling
             brooke
             now
             D.
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Carlile
             .
             Montague
             Earle
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             sir
             ●eter
             Leighs
             ●●uncitor
             of
             ●ime
             in
             Che●●ire
             that
             ●ow
             is
             .
          
           
             nico
             d'
             Ar●is
             a
             Gas●oin
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             ●alsbury
             his
             ●peech
             to
             K.
             Richard.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Carlile
             .
          
           
             Lex
             Amnestiae
             .
          
           
             The
             Owle
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             Mineruas
             bird
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cant.
             takes
             his
             text
             out
             of
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             cap.
             9.
             
             Vir
             dominabitur
             in
             populo
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e26490
           
             The
             Nobilitie
             accused
             〈◊〉
             the
             death
             〈◊〉
             Thomas
             of
             Woodstocke
             D.
             of
             Gloster
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Surry
             Excester
             ,
             and
             Aumarle
             ,
             The
             Earles
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Carlile
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             Blunt
             ,
             and
             other
             ,
             were
             the
             parties
             accused
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Gloster
             .
          
           
             Thom.
             late
             Duke
             of
             Surry
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thom.
             Blunt.
             
          
           
             This
             Knight
             was
             Sir
             Pierce
             of
             The
             Exton
             .
          
           
             Primus
             imperium
             communicauit
             ,
             &
             posuit
             Dioclesianus
             :
             &
             in
             eo
             ponendo
             ,
             dixisse
             fertur
             ;
             Recipe
             Iupiter
             imperium
             ,
             quod
             mihi
             commodasti
             .
          
           
             The
             Corps
             was
             〈◊〉
             from
             〈◊〉
             to
             Londō
             :
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             withopen
             〈◊〉
             in
             Paules
             ,
             3
             dayes
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             solemne
             obseque
             ,
             was
             had
             to
             Langley
             and
             there
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             K.
             Ric.
             bruted
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             after
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             murthered
             :
             which
             〈◊〉
             a
             conCon
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             Sir
             〈◊〉
             Clarindon
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             base
             sonne
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             was
             executed
             ,
             with
             diuers
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hee
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Courte
             1000.
             〈◊〉
             in
             ordinarie
             allowance
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             300.
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Kitchin
             ,
             aboue
             300.
             
             Ladies
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Landerers
             :
             〈◊〉
             apparell
             was
             sumptuous
             ;
             〈◊〉
             so
             was
             it
             generally
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             :
             bee
             had
             one
             Cote
             of
             gold
             and
             stone
             ,
             valued
             as
             30000.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             One
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Fr.
             King
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Isabel
             was
             deliuered
             vnto
             him
             ,
             cost
             300000.
             markes
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             4.
             〈◊〉
             al
             letters
             patents
             of
             〈◊〉
             granted
             by
             K.
             〈◊〉
             .
             and
             K.
             Ric.
             Ann.
             reg
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             first
             surpris'd
             in
             Wales
             ,
             the
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             had
             in
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             100000.
             〈◊〉
             in
             coyne
             ,
             and
             200000
             ,
             markes
             in
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             at
             his
             Resignation
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             300000
             〈◊〉
             ,
             beside
             :
             plate
             and
             Iewels
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e36190
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             sent
             to
             forraine
             Princes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             of
             Charles
             6.
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             warres
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Truce
             made
             with
             R'c.
             2.
             renewd
             for
             30
             ,
             yeares
             :
             but
             broken
             the
             next
             yeare
             after
             ,
             vpon
             their
             part
             ;
             sending
             〈◊〉
             de
             Burbon
             ,
             with
             forces
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             the
             ayde
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             labors
             to
             haue
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             sonne
             Henry
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Isabel
             was
             maried
             to
             Charles
             ,
             sonne
             to
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Thom.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             was
             sent
             into
             Gascony
             with
             200.
             men
             at
             Armes
             and
             400.
             
             Archers
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             Sir
             Robert
             〈◊〉
             Lieutenant
             there
             :
             where
             he
             〈◊〉
             that
             Country
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             vpon
             their
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Ric.
             whom
             they
             especially
             〈◊〉
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             at
             Burdeux
             .
          
           
             George
             〈◊〉
             ,
             E.
             of
             March
             ,
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             England
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             against
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             Owen
             Glendour
             ,
             an
             〈◊〉
             in
             North-Wales
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             L.
             Gray
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             being
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             owne
             〈◊〉
             to
             recouer
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             force
             and
             made
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             L.
             Gray
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ann.
             Reg.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ann
             Reg.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             battell
             of
             Homeldon
             ,
             the
             L
             :
             Hen.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             surnamed
             Hot-spur
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             George
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             ouerthrew
             the
             Scottish
             forces
             :
             where
             were
             slaine
             23
             Knights
             and
             10000
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Fife
             ,
             Murry
             ,
             Angus
             ,
             with
             500.
             other
             of
             meaner
             degree
             ,
             token
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             9.
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             King
             Richard
             2.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             ordained
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             March
             〈◊〉
             apparent
             to
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Roger
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Edmond
             Mortimer
             ,
             who
             married
             〈◊〉
             the
             only
             daughter
             of
             Leonel
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             third
             son
             of
             King
             Ed.
             3.
             〈◊〉
             by
             her
             had
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Roger
             &
             Elizabeth
             :
             〈◊〉
             had
             〈◊〉
             4.
             children
             ,
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             only
             Anne
             ,
             〈◊〉
             without
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             second
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Edmo
             d
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             .
             This
             Rich.
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             issue
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             surnamed
             〈◊〉
             ,
             after
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             against
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ann.
             〈◊〉
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             〈◊〉
             forward
             by
             George
             Dunbar
             ,
             was
             in
             sight
             of
             his
             enemies
             lying
             in
             Campe
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sooner
             then
             〈◊〉
             was
             exspected
             :
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             supposed
             he
             would
             haue
             stayde
             longer
             then
             〈◊〉
             did
             ,
             at
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Trent
             ,
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             cell
             with
             other
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             werethere
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             .
             〈◊〉
             they
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Towne
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             Prepared
             to
             encounter
             the
             kings
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ann.
             〈◊〉
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Shrew
             bury
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Cleark
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             seale
             were
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             K
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             offer
             them
             parden
             if
             they
             wold
             come
             to
             any
             reasonable
             agreement
             .
          
           
             Wherupon
             the
             E.
             of
             Worcester
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             K.
             〈◊〉
             many
             kind
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             sing
             to
             moue
             〈◊〉
             Nephew
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             returne
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sayd
             ,
             conceale
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hastened
             on
             the
             battel
             ;
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             An.
             Reg.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prince
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             this
             Battel
             ,
             was
             not
             17
             yeares
             of
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             E
             of
             Staf
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Tho.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             with
             Sir
             Richard
             Vernon
             and
             the
             Baron
             of
             Kinderton
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Fr.
             K.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             Owen
             〈◊〉
             with
             140.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             landed
             at
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             An.
             Reg.
             6.
             
          
           
             An.
             Reg.
             6.
             with
             much
             adoo
             the
             Laitie
             〈◊〉
             2
             〈◊〉
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             that
             the
             L.
             Furniuall
             should
             receiue
             all
             the
             mony
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             to
             bee
             spent
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Orleans
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             6000.
             men
             entred
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             besieged
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             moneths
             ,
             &
             return'd
             without
             obtaining
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An.
             Reg.
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Conte
             Cleremont
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Mon.
             de
             la
             Bret
             ,
             wonne
             〈◊〉
             Casties
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             same
             time
             the
             Conte
             Sa.
             Paul
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Wight
             ,
             with
             1600.
             men
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Reg.
             6.
             
             The
             Cont
             〈◊〉
             Paule
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             of
             Marke
             〈◊〉
             3.
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             L.
             of
             〈◊〉
             spoyled
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Towne
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             K.
             sends
             4000
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             3000
             to
             the
             S
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             his
             second
             sonne
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             after
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             after
             D.
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             sent
             with
             Ralph
             Neusle
             E.
             of
             Westmerland
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             Edward
             D.
             〈◊〉
             Yorke
             ,
             late
             wife
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             L.
             Spencer
             (
             executed
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             An.
             Reg.
             1.
             )
             〈◊〉
             her
             brother
             to
             be
             the
             〈◊〉
             author
             of
             conuaying
             away
             the
             E.
             of
             Marches
             〈◊〉
             out
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             North.
             againe
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             K
             with
             Rich.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             
          
           
             Yorke
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             E
             Marshal
             ,
             Tho.
             L
             ,
             Bardolph
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             They
             〈◊〉
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Yorke
             with
             the
             Country
             adioy
             〈◊〉
             to
             take
             their
             part
             for
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             They
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Articles
             〈◊〉
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             York
             offers
             pardon
             to
             all
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             their
             part
             〈◊〉
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             land
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             power
             being
             too
             great
             for
             thē
             ,
             the
             E.
             made
             somblance
             to
             toyne
             with
             the
             Archb.
             for
             redresse
             of
             〈◊〉
             greuances
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             him
             of
             〈◊〉
             forces
             .
             An.
             Reg.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Archb.
             was
             brother
             to
             scroope
             E.
             of
             Willshire
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             Eng
             and
             before
             beheaded
             ..
          
           
             Tho'
             Monbray
             ●
             .
             Marshall
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             banished
             about
             the
             quarrell
             with
             H.
             Bullingbrooke
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             of
             North.
             returning
             out
             of
             Wales
             Slaine
             in
             the
             Battail
             ,
             An.
             Reg.
             9
             
          
           
             The
             K.
             growes
             iealous
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             Hen.
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             :
             who
             with
             a
             better
             minde
             then
             fashion
             ,
             came
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             cleared
             himself
             .
             An.
             Reg.
             13
             
          
           
             Ann.
             dom
             .
             14.
             12.
             the
             K.
             died
             in
             the
             46.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             13
             yeares
             6
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             left
             4
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             .
             after
             him
             K.
             The
             D.
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             Iohn
             D.
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e47250
           
             Henry
             〈◊〉
             .
             began
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             20
             of
             March.
             〈◊〉
             .
             1412
             
          
           
             The
             Courtes
             of
             Iustice
             .
          
           
             —
             〈◊〉
             tolerare
             labores
             ;
             Non
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Richard
             E.
             of
             Cambridge
             the
             second
             sonne
             to
             Edmond
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             maried
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Roger
             〈◊〉
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             descended
             from
             Lionell
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             third
             sonne
             to
             K
             Ed.
             〈◊〉
             .
             by
             whose
             right
             '
             Richard
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             sonne
             to
             this
             E.
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             afterwards
             aymed
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             The
             E
             of
             Cābridge
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             with
             Hen.
             Scroope
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             &
             Sir
             Thomas
             Gray
             〈◊〉
             at
             South-hampton
             .
             Ann.
             3.
             
             Reg.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Richard
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             E.
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             by
             Anne
             daughter
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             made
             his
             claime
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             of
             Hon.
             6.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             5.
             
             〈◊〉
             9.
             yeares
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             36
             yeare
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             6.
             〈◊〉
             one
             yeere
             old
             when
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             two
             good
             Dukes
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             Yorke
             made
             〈◊〉
             Fraunce
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             death
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             ,
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             great
             enemie
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             This
             Ravner
             was
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             onely
             inioyed
             the
             title
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             William
             dels
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             after
             created
             D.
             of
             Suff.
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             in
             this
             mariage
             :
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             An.
             Reg.
             23.
             〈◊〉
             the
             King
             &
             the
             Lady
             〈◊〉
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Rayner
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             to
             whom
             was
             deliuered
             vp
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             &
             the
             Conty
             of
             Maine
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             match
             .
          
           
             The
             pride
             and
             hautinesse
             of
             this
             Queene
             Margaret
             gaue
             the
             first
             origi
             nall
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             so
             lowed
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Humsrey
             Duke
             of
             Gloster
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quàm
             breuem
             〈◊〉
             esse
             qua
             magna
             sit
             .
          
           
             The
             Virtues
             of
             Humsrey
             D.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             comming
             to
             this
             Parlement
             from
             his
             Castle
             of
             the
             Viez
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             L.
             〈◊〉
             high
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Buckingham
             and
             Somerset
             ,
             with
             others
             ;
             〈◊〉
             he
             appointed
             certaine
             of
             the
             Kings
             〈◊〉
             to
             attend
             vpon
             him
             :
             but
             he
             died
             〈◊〉
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             his
             an
             swere
             ,
             some
             say
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             others
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             an
             〈◊〉
             ,
             An.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             25.
             
             The
             D.
             of
             Suffalke
             was
             a
             principall
             instrument
             in
             this
             businisse
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Pole
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Reg.
             26
             and
             is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             next
             year
             :
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             Duchy
             of
             Normandy
             was
             lost
             ,
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             1449.
             〈◊〉
             it
             had
             been
             held
             30
             〈◊〉
             conquered
             by
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Ann.
             Reg.
             27.
             〈◊〉
             obiected
             〈◊〉
             de
             la
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Parliamēt
             at
             Leicester
             ,
             the
             lower
             House
             besought
             the
             K.
             that
             such
             persons
             as
             assented
             to
             the
             rendring
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Maine
             ,
             might
             bee
             duelie
             pumshed
             :
             of
             which
             fact
             ,
             they
             accused
             as
             principals
             ,
             the
             D.
             of
             Sufsolke
             ,
             the
             L.
             Say
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             Eng.
             with
             others
             .
             Where
             vpon
             ,
             the
             K.
             to
             appease
             the
             Commons
             ,
             sequestred
             them
             from
             their
             offices
             &
             rooms
             ;
             and
             aster
             ,
             banished
             the
             D.
             for
             5
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             D.
             vvas
             〈◊〉
             into
             France
             ,
             hee
             was
             〈◊〉
             with
             〈◊〉
             of
             Warre
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             〈◊〉
             tooke
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             him
             back
             to
             〈◊〉
             :
             where
             his
             head
             was
             〈◊〉
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             left
             on
             the
             sands
             .
             Ann.
             reg
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             The
             Commons
             of
             Kent
             assembled
             thē selues
             in
             great
             nūber
             :
             and
             had
             to
             their
             Captains
             lack
             Cade
             ,
             who
             named
             himselfe
             Mortimer
             ,
             Cosen
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             〈◊〉
             purpose
             to
             redresse
             the
             aluses
             of
             the
             gouernement
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e60030
           
             The
             Commons
             of
             Kent
             with
             their
             Leader
             lacke
             Cade
             〈◊〉
             their
             many
             〈◊〉
             :
             amongst
             which
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             King
             was
             driuen
             to
             〈◊〉
             onely
             on
             his
             Commons
             ;
             &
             other
             men
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Re
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Maiestic
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             payments
             of
             〈◊〉
             people
             ,
             now
             late
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             King
             〈◊〉
             Parlement
             .
             Also
             they
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             〈◊〉
             all
             the
             false
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             late
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             which
             be
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             them
             to
             punish
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             about
             〈◊〉
             person
             the
             〈◊〉
             Lords
             of
             〈◊〉
             royall
             bloud
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             mightie
             Prince
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             late
             exiled
             by
             the
             traytrous
             motion
             of
             the
             false
             D
             〈◊〉
             Suffolke
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Also
             they
             〈◊〉
             that
             they
             who
             contriued
             the
             death
             of
             the
             high
             and
             mighty
             Prince
             ,
             Humfrey
             '
             D
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             might
             haue
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Anno
             
          
           
             Reg.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             os
             York
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             time
             was
             in
             Ireland
             (
             sent
             thither
             to
             appease
             a
             Rebellion
             :
             which
             hee
             effected
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             got
             him
             &
             his
             linage
             exceeding
             loue
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             that
             people
             euer
             after
             )
             returning
             home
             ,
             and
             pretending
             great
             iniuries
             to
             be
             offered
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             whiles
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             K.
             seruice
             ,
             &
             likewise
             vpon
             his
             landing
             in
             North-wales
             ,
             combines
             himself
             〈◊〉
             Ric.
             Neuile
             E.
             of
             Salis.
             secōd
             son
             to
             Ralph
             ,
             E.
             of
             Westmerland
             (
             whose
             daughter
             hee
             had
             maried
             )
             &
             with
             Ri.
             Neuile
             the
             son
             ,
             E.
             of
             Warw.
             with
             other
             his
             especiall
             friēds
             ;
             with
             whō
             he
             consults
             ,
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             gouernment
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             complained
             of
             the
             great
             disorders
             therein
             :
             Laying
             the
             blame
             ,
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Normādy
             vpō
             the
             D.
             of
             Sommers
             .
             whom
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             returning
             thence
             ,
             hee
             caused
             to
             be
             arrested
             and
             committed
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             〈◊〉
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             marches
             of
             Wales
             ,
             vnder
             pretext
             to
             remoue
             diuers
             〈◊〉
             sellers
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             reuenge
             the
             manifest
             iniuries
             don
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             &
             withal
             ,
             〈◊〉
             publisheth
             a
             declaratiō
             of
             his
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             the
             wrongs
             done
             him
             by
             his
             aduersaries
             ;
             offering
             to
             take
             his
             oath
             vpō
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             haue
             been
             euer
             true
             liege-man
             to
             the
             K.
             and
             so
             euer
             to
             continue
             .
             Which
             declaration
             ,
             was
             written
             from
             his
             Castle
             of
             Ludlow
             ,
             the
             9
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             An.
             reg
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             16
             of
             Febru
             .
             the
             K.
             vvith
             the
             D.
             of
             Sōmerset
             ,
             &
             other
             LL
             set
             forward
             towards
             the
             Marches
             :
             but
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             took
             other
             waies
             ,
             and
             made
             vp
             towards
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             Guns
             ,
             and
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             began
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             before
             .
          
           
             This
             principall
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             which
             contained
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             many
             seuerall
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Common-wealths
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             for
             ,
             being
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             none
             ouer-great
             ,
             they
             were
             〈◊〉
             attemptiue
             to
             disturbe
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             more
             〈◊〉
             to
             keepe
             their
             owne
             ,
             with
             a
             mutuall
             correspondēce
             of
             amitie
             .
             As
             Italy
             had
             thē
             many
             more
             principalities
             &
             Common-wealths
             then
             it
             hath
             :
             〈◊〉
             was
             diuided
             into
             many
             kingdoms
             ,
             France
             consisted
             of
             diuers
             free
             Princes
             :
             Both
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             many
             more
             Gouernments
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             many
             States
             of
             Christendom
             reduced
             to
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             being
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             passed
             〈◊〉
             King
             〈◊〉
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             〈◊〉
             ,
             an
             en
             Brent
             heath
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             K.
             makes
             after
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             vpon
             Blacke
             heath
             :
             from
             whence
             be
             〈◊〉
             the
             '
             B.
             B.
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Ely
             〈◊〉
             the
             E
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             Warwike
             to
             mediat
             a
             peace
             .
          
           
             And
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             expectation
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             kings
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             then
             his
             ,
             he
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             conditions
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             D.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             from
             Iohn
             of
             Gante
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             man
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             qua
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             was
             suffred
             to
             go
             to
             his
             Castle
             at
             Wigmore
             .
          
           
             The
             Cittie
             of
             Burdeux
             send
             their
             Ambassadors
             ossring
             to
             reuols
             from
             the
             French
             part
             if
             ayd
             might
             be
             sent
             vnto
             them
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             Iohn
             L.
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             〈◊〉
             was
             imployed
             with
             a
             powre
             of
             3000
             men
             ,
             and
             surprised
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             great
             meanes
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             conquering
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             .
             of
             Shrews
             .
             〈◊〉
             accompayned
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Sir
             〈◊〉
             I
             albot
             ,
             L.
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             right
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             with
             the
             L
             L.
             Mohn
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Cameis
             ,
             Sir
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Sir
             Iohn
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             ,
             recouered
             〈◊〉
             townes
             in
             Gaseony
             :
             amongst
             other
             ,
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             Castle
             of
             Chastillon
             in
             〈◊〉
             which
             the
             French
             looue
             after
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lisle
             was
             aduised
             by
             his
             father
             to
             retire
             him
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Iohn
             L.
             Talbot
             E.
             of
             Shrewesburie
             ;
             who
             had
             serued
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             most
             〈◊〉
             for
             the
             space
             of
             30.
             yeeres
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             〈◊〉
             worthy
             〈◊〉
             Shrewesburie
             .
          
           
             1453.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             32.
             〈◊〉
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Aquitaine
             lost
             ;
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             the
             Crow
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             300
             yeares
             .
             The
             〈◊〉
             whereof
             came
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             K
             Hen.
             2.
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             daughter
             to
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             〈◊〉
             ,
             are
             4.
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             24.
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             50.
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             202.
             
             Baronies
             ,
             and
             aboue
             a
             1000.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             procures
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             so
             wrought
             (
             in
             a
             time
             of
             the
             Kings
             sicknes
             )
             that
             hee
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             arrested
             in
             the
             Qu.
             great
             Chāber
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Towre
             of
             Lō
             don
             ;
             accusing
             him
             to
             haue
             been
             the
             occasiō
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             France
             :
             but
             the
             K.
             being
             recouered
             ,
             he
             was
             againe
             〈◊〉
             at
             liberty
             ,
             Ann.
             reg
             .
             32.
             
             The
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             〈◊〉
             his
             accusations
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             D.
             of
             Som.
             resolues
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             purpose
             by
             open
             war
             :
             and
             so
             being
             in
             Wales
             ,
             accōpanied
             〈◊〉
             his
             special
             〈◊〉
             ,
             assēbled
             an
             Armie
             ,
             &
             marched
             towards
             Londō
             .
          
           
             K.
             Hen.
             sets
             forward
             〈◊〉
             Londō
             with
             20000
             mē
             of
             war
             ,
             to
             encoūter
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ;
             attended
             with
             Hums
             .
             D.
             of
             Buckingh
             .
             and
             Humfry
             his
             son
             ,
             E.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Edm.
             D.
             of
             Sōmers
             .
             Hen.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             E.
             of
             North.
             Ia.
             Butler
             .
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             Ormond
             ,
             Iasper
             ,
             E.
             of
             Pembrooke
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Owen
             Tewder
             ,
             halfe
             brother
             to
             the
             K.
             Tho.
             Courtney
             ,
             E.
             of
             Deuonsh
             .
             Ioh.
             L.
             Clifford
             ,
             the
             L
             L.
             Sudley
             ,
             Barnes
             ,
             Ross
             ,
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             the
             L
             L.
             pitched
             their
             bat
             〈◊〉
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Keyfield
             :
             and
             the
             K.
             power
             (
             to
             their
             great
             disaduantage
             )
             tooke
             vp
             the
             towne
             :
             where
             being
             〈◊〉
             &
             wanting
             roome
             to
             vse
             their
             power
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             ouerthrowne
             &
             slaughtered
             .
             On
             the
             K.
             side
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             Edm.
             D.
             of
             Sommers
             .
             who
             〈◊〉
             behind
             him
             3
             sons
             ,
             Hen.
             ry
             ,
             Edm.
             &
             Ioh.
             Heere
             was
             also
             slaine
             ,
             the
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             E.
             Stafford
             ,
             the
             L.
             Clifford
             ,
             Sir
             Rob.
             Vere
             ,
             with
             diuers
             others
             to
             the
             nūber
             of
             5000
             :
             &
             on
             the
             L
             L.
             part
             ,
             but
             600.
             
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             battell
             at
             S.
             Albones
             ,
             the
             23
             of
             May
             ,
             Ann.
             reg
             .
             33.
             
             The
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             with
             other
             L
             L.
             came
             to
             the
             K.
             where
             hee
             was
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             grace
             &
             〈◊〉
             nesse
             on
             their
             knees
             ,
             of
             that
             that
             they
             had
             done
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             intending
             nothing
             but
             for
             the
             good
             of
             him
             and
             his
             kingdome
             :
             with
             whō
             they
             remooued
             to
             London
             ;
             concluding
             there
             to
             hold
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             9
             of
             Iuly
             following
             .
          
           
             *
             Ric.
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             made
             L.
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             the
             E.
             of
             Warwicke
             .
             Gouernour
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e72560
           
             The
             D.
             of
             York
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             K.
             Hen.
             for
             his
             〈◊〉
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             clemencie
             ,
             vvas
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             durst
             not
             attēpt
             any
             violēt
             course
             against
             his
             person
             :
             but
             onely
             labors
             to
             strengthen
             his
             owne
             partie
             :
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             oppression
             and
             displacing
             of
             many
             woorthy
             men
             ;
             with
             committing
             other
             violencies
             ,
             whervnto
             〈◊〉
             inforced
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             preserment
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             which
             raisd
             a
             greater
             partie
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             with
             her
             Party
             ,
             hauing
             recouered
             the
             K.
             and
             withdrawing
             him
             far
             frō
             Lon.
             (
             where
             they
             foūd
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             was
             too
             much
             fauored
             by
             the
             Cittizens
             )
             grew
             to
             bee
             very
             strong
             ,
             by
             means
             that
             so
             many
             Ll.
             and
             much
             people
             ,
             oppressed
             &
             discontented
             with
             these
             proceedings
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             resorted
             dailie
             vnto
             thē
             .
             Whervpon
             ,
             the
             K.
             sōmoned
             the
             D.
             &
             his
             adherents
             ,
             to
             appeare
             before
             him
             at
             Couentry
             :
             but
             they
             ,
             finding
             their
             present
             strength
             ,
             not
             sufficient
             to
             make
             good
             their
             answer
             ,
             retired
             thē selues
             into
             seuerall
             parts
             .
             The
             D.
             of
             York
             withdrawes
             him
             to
             Wigmore
             ,
             in
             Wales
             :
             the
             E.
             of
             Salisb.
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             E.
             of
             Warw.
             to
             Calais
             .
          
           
             Diuers
             graue
             persons
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             York
             to
             mediat
             a
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             a
             great
             Councell
             was
             called
             at
             London
             ,
             Ann.
             reg
             .
             36
             ,
             to
             agree
             all
             disserences
             :
             Whither
             cam
             the
             E.
             of
             Salis.
             with
             500.
             men
             ,
             the
             D.
             os
             Yorke
             with
             400.
             and
             was
             lodged
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             at
             Bainards
             Castle
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Excester
             ,
             and
             Somerset
             ,
             with
             800.
             men
             ,
             lodged
             without
             Temple
             Bar.
             The
             E.
             of
             Northū
             .
             the
             I.
             L
             Egremōt
             &
             Clif
             ford
             with
             1500
             ,
             &
             lodged
             without
             the
             Cittie
             :
             The
             E.
             of
             Warwick
             from
             Calais
             with
             600.
             men
             al
             in
             his
             liuery
             .
             The
             L.
             Mayor
             kept
             continuall
             watch
             with
             2000.
             men
             in
             armor
             during
             the
             treaty
             .
             Wher
             in
             by
             the
             great
             trauaile
             &
             exbortation
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             with
             other
             graue
             Prelates
             ,
             a
             reconciliation
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             with
             a
             solēne
             procession
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             os
             War.
             wicke
             is
             set
             vpon
             by
             the
             Queenes
             seruants
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Tuichet
             L.
             Audly
             slaine
             at
             Blore
             heath
             and
             his
             army
             discomfited
             by
             the
             E.
             of
             Salisb.
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             2400.
             men
             .
             An.
             reg
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Andrew
             Trollop
             ,
             afterwarde
             fled
             to
             the
             King.
             Iohn
             Blūe
             remainde
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             beeing
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             sends
             the
             B.
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             L
             L.
             to
             induce
             〈◊〉
             them
             to
             peace
             ,
             &
             to
             offer
             pardon
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             offred
             pardon
             ,
             to
             all
             such
             as
             would
             submit
             themselues
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             York
             ,
             with
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             the
             E
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             w●ithdrew
             him
             into
             Ireland
             where
             he
             was
             exceedingly
             beloued
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Calais
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             the
             young
             D.
             of
             Sommers
             .
             was
             ,
             in
             An.
             reg
             .
             37
             ,
             made
             Captain
             of
             〈◊〉
             &
             a
             〈◊〉
             seal
             sent
             to
             the
             E.
             os
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             discharge
             him
             os
             that
             place
             :
             who
             ,
             in
             respect
             he
             was
             made
             Captaine
             there
             by
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             would
             not
             obay
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             at
             Couentry
             .
          
           
             Cotis
             ,
             a
             Tyrant
             of
             Thrace
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             Parliament
             at
             Couentry
             ,
             in
             the
             yeere
             1459
             ,
             in
             the
             38
             of
             Hen.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             D.
             os
             Yorke
             ,
             with
             his
             son
             Edw.
             and
             all
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             and
             partakers
             ,
             attainted
             ,
             to
             the
             ninth
             degree
             ,
             their
             goods
             and
             〈◊〉
             escheated
             ,
             〈◊〉
             tenants
             spoiled
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             the
             Towne
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Yorke
             sporled
             of
             her
             goods
             .
             〈◊〉
             D.
             〈◊〉
             Sommerset
             with
             the
             L
             L.
             Audly
             ,
             and
             Rosie
             attempted
             the
             towne
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             were
             repulst
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             E.
             of
             War
             and
             himselfe
             hardly
             escaped
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             Sir
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             Iohn
             〈◊〉
             ,
             at
             Sandwich
             ;
             whether
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             guard
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             supply
             the
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             of
             Warwick
             sayled
             into
             Ireland
             to
             conserre
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             L.
             Faulconbridge
             ,
             sent
             to
             Sandwich
             ,
             tooke
             the
             Towne
             and
             Sir
             Simon
             Monfort
             Gouernor
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             from
             Couentry
             〈◊〉
             the
             L.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             L.
             Louel
             ,
             the
             E.
             of
             Kendal
             ,
             to
             London
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             〈◊〉
             keep
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             E
             E.
             of
             March
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             landing
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             were
             met
             by
             the
             Archb.
             of
             Cant.
             who
             with
             his
             Crosse
             borne
             before
             him
             accompayned
             them
             to
             Londō
             .
             An.
             reg
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             The
             affection
             which
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             bare
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             was
             an
             especiall
             meane
             for
             the
             raysing
             of
             that
             line
             ,
             to
             the
             Crowne
             .
             The
             E.
             of
             Salisbury
             left
             to
             keepe
             the
             Cittie
             .
          
           
             The
             Batte'l
             of
             Northhampton
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Bucking
             .
             the
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             L.
             Bgremont
             ,
             Iohn
             Vicont
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Sir
             William
             Lucy
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             Edmond
             Grey
             of
             〈◊〉
             who
             led
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             K.
             〈◊〉
             withdrew
             himself
             and
             tooke
             part
             with
             the
             L
             L.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             in
             〈◊〉
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             Towre
             yeelded
             vp
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             L.
             Skales
             who
             kept
             it
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Sommerset
             .
          
           
             Non
             confirmatur
             tractu
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quod
             de
             〈◊〉
             ab
             〈◊〉
             non
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             W.
             Rufus
             and
             Hen.
             1.
             〈◊〉
             before
             their
             elder
             brother
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Wakefield
             ,
             where
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             is
             slaine
             :
             the
             E.
             of
             Salsburie
             taken
             &
             beheaded
             at
             Yorke
             :
             Edmond
             E.
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             youngest
             sonne
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             Yorke
             murthered
             after
             the
             Battell
             ,
             by
             the
             L.
             Clifford
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             S.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             againe
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             Warwick
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             put
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             Sir
             Iohn
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             Kings
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Queene
             ,
             after
             the
             battaile
             of
             S.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Maior
             of
             London
             for
             certaine
             prouisions
             :
             who
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             therewith
             all
             ,
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             Citie
             stayed
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             the
             carts
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             L.
             Mayor
             sent
             to
             excuse
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             appease
             the
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Queene
             .
          
           
             Iasper
             E.
             of
             Pēbrok
             ,
             and
             Iames
             Butler
             E.
             of
             Ormond
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             Mortimers
             cross
             wher
             Owen
             Teuther
             ,
             father
             to
             the
             E.
             of
             Pembrooke
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             K
             Hen.
             mother
             was
             taken
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             after
             his
             ouerthrow
             at
             S.
             Alb.
             retires
             with
             all
             the
             forces
             hee
             could
             make
             ,
             and
             ioines
             with
             the
             yong
             D.
             of
             York
             :
             who
             comming
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             receiued
             with
             all
             ioie
             ,
             a
             great
             Councell
             was
             〈◊〉
             called
             of
             the
             L
             L.
             spiritu
             〈◊〉
             all
             and
             temporall
             :
             where
             King
             〈◊〉
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             :
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             all
             〈◊〉
             author
             〈◊〉
             ;
             &
             the
             D
             os
             〈◊〉
             elected
             〈◊〉
             K
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             4.
             the
             4
             of
             March
             ,
             1460.
             at
             the
             age
             of
             18.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             Hen.
             6.
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             38.
             yeares
             8.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             was
             deposed
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19821-e85680
           
             Edward
             beeing
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             for
             King
             ,
             presently
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             encounter
             with
             K.
             Hen.
             6.
             who
             in
             York
             shire
             had
             assembled
             a
             puissant
             armie
             ,
             of
             neere
             60000.
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Towton
             ,
             about
             4.
             miles
             from
             Yorke
             ,
             both
             their
             powers
             met
             :
             where
             was
             soght
             the
             greatest
             battaile
             our
             stories
             mention
             ,
             in
             all
             these
             ciuill
             wars
             .
             Where
             both
             the
             Armies
             consisted
             of
             aboue
             a
             100000.
             men
             ,
             &
             all
             of
             our
             own
             nation
             .
          
           
             The
             L.
             Clifford
             slaine
             at
             Ferry
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             E.
             〈◊〉
             War
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             began
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             own
             hands
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             William
             〈◊〉
             .
             L.
             Faulconbridge
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             created
             E.
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             battaile
             of
             Towton
             on
             K.
             Hen.
             side
             ,
             were
             〈◊〉
             Hen
             〈◊〉
             E.
             of
             North.
             the
             EE
             .
             of
             Shrewsbury
             and
             Deuonshire
             .
             Iohn
             I.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             the
             I.
             L.
             Bewmond
             ,
             Neuile
             ,
             Willouhby
             ,
             Wells
             ,
             Roos
             ,
             Grey
             ,
             Dacres
             ,
             Fitz-bugh
             ,
             Molineux
             ,
             Beckingham
             :
             Knights
             ,
             the
             2.
             base
             sons
             of
             Hen.
             Holland
             D.
             of
             Excester
             ,
             Richard
             Percie
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Cliston
             ,
             Andrew
             Trollop
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             number
             〈◊〉
             were
             accompted
             ,
             by
             som
             '
             ,
             33000.
             by
             others
             ,
             35091.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Margaret
             with
             her
             sonn
             were
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             expecting
             the
             euent
             of
             this
             Battaile
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             6
             deliuers
             the
             towne
             of
             Berwicke
             to
             the
             K.
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Queene
             Margaret
             ,
             furnished
             with
             a
             great
             power
             of
             Scots
             and
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             20000
             ,
             with
             her
             〈◊〉
             entred
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Bambrough
             and
             after
             came
             forward
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             .
             Wher
             Hen.
             〈◊〉
             D.
             of
             Somerset
             who
             had
             lately
             〈◊〉
             reconciled
             to
             K.
             Ed.
             4
             ioined
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             brought
             〈◊〉
             with
             him
             Sir
             Ralph
             Percie
             ,
             〈◊〉
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             &
             worth
             :
             who
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             battaile
             of
             Exham
             ,
             and
             executed
             in
             An.
             3.
             
             Ed.
             4.
             1464.
             
          
           
             King
             Hen.
             was
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             London
             ,
             with
             his
             legs
             bound
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             company
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Doctor
             Manning
             ,
             Deane
             of
             Windzor
             ,
             with
             another
             Diuine
             :
             who
             were
             taken
             with
             him
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             K.
             Ed.
             4.
             sate
             on
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             3
             〈◊〉
             together
             ,
             in
             Michaelmas
             Terme
             An.
             2.
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             to
             vnderstand
             how
             his
             lawes
             were
             executed
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
             was
             sent
             into
             France
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             mariage
             between
             King
             Edward
             and
             the
             Ladie
             Bona
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Loyse
             D.
             of
             Sauoy
             and
             sister
             to
             the
             La.
             Carlote
             Queene
             of
             France
             :
             which
             was
             there
             agreed
             vpon
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             Damp
             Martin
             with
             others
             appointed
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Eng.
             for
             the
             full
             accomplishing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             〈◊〉
             ,
             (
             the
             first
             of
             〈◊〉
             )
             the
             K.
             maried
             the
             La.
             Elizabeth
             Grey
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Redford
             ,
             late
             wife
             to
             Sir
             Iohn
             Grey
             〈◊〉
             at
             S.
             〈◊〉
             on
             King
             Henries
             part
             .